true_a manner_n the_o which_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v represent_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v spiritual_a 63_o and_o not_o carnal_a as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n theophilus_n that_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n the_o faithful_a sith_o you_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v life_n nourishment_n nor_o salvation_n but_o the_o carnal_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o intelligence_n as_o the_o capeâ—naites_n and_o hearer_n that_o be_v offend_v have_v be_v the_o flesh_n eat_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v crash_n it_o with_o our_o tooth_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n it_o profit_v we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judas_n to_o have_v kiss_v he_o and_o to_o the_o hangman_n to_o have_v touch_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v profit_v nothing_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n except_o he_o be_v know_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v we_o also_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o in_o he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n and_o for_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o he_o call_v 16._o not_o the_o faithful_a his_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o live_v there_o and_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o even_o as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o illuminate_v we_o and_o through_o his_o heat_n and_o brightness_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n with_o we_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a son_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o there_o do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v it_o in_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stomach_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n which_o be_v so_o well_o nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o eatcth_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o faithful_a who_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o 31._o have_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n if_o he_o that_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o beléeve_v and_o communicate_v his_o sacrament_n he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o be_v satisfy_v hillarius_n that_o suffice_v which_o you_o have_v now_o speak_v off_o friend_n theophilus_n for_o to_o prove_v my_o meaning_n for_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_n neither_o better_o time_n nor_o fit_a occasion_n for_o to_o pursue_v more_o full_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o sort_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o carnal_a presence_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n 10_o whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o those_o who_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v yet_o all_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o deprive_v from_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o communion_n can_v those_o have_v with_o he_o who_o have_v altogether_o overthrow_v his_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o have_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v new_a sacrifice_n more_o intolerable_a than_o ever_o the_o jew_n use_v there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o capernaite_n i_o can_v grant_v unto_o they_o a'n_z be_v the_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o caparnaite_n do_v understand_v it_o even_o as_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o butchery_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o not_o of_o dog_n wolf_n hog_n lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o third_o manner_n to_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n and_o manducation_n do_v confess_v with_o thou_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o true_o real_o and_o essentiallye_o not_o only_o in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o shall_v account_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n beside_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o skin_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n for_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o they_o have_v find_v such_o good_a taste_n in_o the_o meat_n thomas_n if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n that_o be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v figure_v &_o represent_v 5_o by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o which_o they_o must_v leave_v his_o bone_n whole_a for_o we_o can_v have_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o whole_a &_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n can_v be_v break_v by_o death_n itself_o thomas_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v you_o hillarius_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n &_o by_o evident_a argument_n do_v thou_o not_o first_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_n i_o confess_v it_o hillarius_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v then_o his_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v you_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n thomas_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o you_o 5_o in_o that_o hillarius_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v also_o grant_v i_o that_o those_o which_o eat_v the_o faithful_a and_o poor_a widow_n &_o orphan_n do_v eat_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o 4_o by_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o saul_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v complain_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o his_o member_n be_v so_o may_v i_o say_v without_o digressinge_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v eat_v his_o member_n thomas_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o have_v i_o not_o already_o tell_v thou_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n behold_v his_o witness_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o rebuke_n and_o check_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o complain_v
god_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v already_o giué_fw-fr his_o sentence_n of_o our_o difference_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o 8._o but_o you_o not_o be_v content_v with_o they_o do_v appeal_n from_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v precedent_n &_o chief_a through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o which_o inscriptis_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v rule_v and_o be_v precedent_n who_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n &_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n &_o consequent_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n in_o the_o cabin_n and_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v every_o one_o &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v lead_v innumerable_a of_o people_n &_o great_a company_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n ought_v here_o to_o check_v and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n hillarius_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o one_o do_v see_v he_o to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n with_o he_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o say_v it_o both_o papa_n judge_v and_o rebuke_v eusebius_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n theophilus_n but_o you_o do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o 〈◊〉_d herefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n dare_v we_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n no_o not_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o silence_n but_o by_o the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v but_o propound_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o that_o or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o thou_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v if_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o i_o will_v dabat_fw-la show_v unto_o thou_o how_o that_o wicked_a antechrist_n condemn_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o himself_o confess_v after_o that_o he_o be_v much_o glorify_v that_o god_n which_o have_v save_v all_o man_n know_v no_o work_n of_o imperfection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v pardon_v not_o sin_n in_o part_n therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o that_o text_n allege_v two_o verse_n contain_v that_o sentence_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o half_a for_o when_o with_o tear_n &_o weep_v thou_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o or_o nothing_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reserve_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n work_v not_o but_o half_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o none_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a wherefore_o 4_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o eusebius_n any_o better_a refuge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o show_v forth_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o cause_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n yea_o of_o antechrist_n himself_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n compel_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o inspite_o of_o his_o tooth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n 25_o feel_v his_o power_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v thomas_n thou_o do_v here_o what_o matter_n these_o people_n here_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v almost_o win_v i_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n &_o confirm_v i_o in_o thine_o opinion_n when_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o now_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v their_o replying_n i_o be_o more_o uncertain_a than_o before_o wherefore_o i_o must_v here_o the_o rude_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o the_o last_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o voyage_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v after_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o defer_v it_o until_o tomorrow_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o you_o more_o resolve_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o valiant_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o purgatory_n and_o also_o of_o the_o limb_n whereof_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v break_v off_o &_o have_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o resolve_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v one_o point_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v almost_o asmuch_o the_o resolution_n as_o of_o the_o purgatory_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o late_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o time_n at_o our_o pleasure_n hillarius_n i_o do_v like_o well_o thomas_n his_o counsel_n theophilus_n i_o be_o content_a that_o we_o do_v suffer_v &_o grant_v unto_o eusebius_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n we_o give_v he_o none_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o time_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v agree_v to_o your_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o force_n that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o either_o that_o you_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n or_o i_o of_o you_o whereupon_o say_v a_o dieu_fw-fr farewell_n unto_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a to_o add_v unto_o thou_o here_o the_o sequence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 167._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a meet_a oratio_fw-la sive_fw-la sequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la qui_fw-la torrentur_fw-la ardore_fw-la nimio_fw-la et_fw-la torquentur_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la subueniat_fw-la tua_fw-la passio_fw-la o_o maria._n fonse_n paten_n quae_fw-la culpas_fw-la abluis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanas_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la respuis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la extend_v mortuis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la poenis_fw-la languent_fw-la continuis_fw-la oh_o maria._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la pia_fw-la suspirant_fw-la mortui_fw-la cupientes_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la erui_fw-la et_fw-la adesse_fw-la tuo_fw-la conspectui_fw-la et_fw-la gaudis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la persrui_fw-la o_o maria._n clavis_fw-la david_n quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperis_fw-la nune_fw-la beata_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la tormentis_fw-la torquentur_fw-la asperis_fw-la educ_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la carceris_fw-la o_o maria._n lex_fw-la iuslorum_fw-la norma_n credentium_fw-la vera_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sludium_fw-la assidue_fw-la orare_fw-la silium_fw-la o_o maria._n benedicta_fw-la per_fw-la tua_fw-la merita_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscita_fw-la et_fw-la dimittens_fw-la corum_fw-la debita_fw-la ad_fw-la requiem_n sis_fw-la eis_fw-la semita_fw-la o_o maria._n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n a_o bell_n hear_v mass_n 184_o abragan_n 154_o abstinence_n and_o separation_n from_o woman_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o lawful_a thing_n 141._o abstinence_n from_o beast_n flesh_n 170_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n 171._o accident_n burn_v 161._o accident_n without_o substance_n 162._o adam_n press_v 185._o admirasion_n of_o the_o water_n and_o salt_n 152._o adonis_n 150._o advent_n 139._o aerius_n 192._o eaesculanus_n 143._o affection_n foolish_a towards_o the_o dead_a 181._o affection_n of_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n 193._o alleluya_n 150._o alexander_n pope_n 141._o 163._o alexander_n nativity_n 156._o amburbales_n 149._o aneylia_n 161._o anchiles_n 129._o anniversary_n 128._o 130_o anexagoras_n 123._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la 117._o 144_o antipope_n 190_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 183._o antiquity_n of_o the_o
i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v my_o fantasy_n you_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v so_o well_o disciffer_v that_o matter_n that_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v gain_v my_o voyage_n without_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o that_o before_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o short_a for_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o we_o will_v visit_v this_o day_n all_o those_o chamber_n &_o infernal_a habitation_n without_o move_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o and_o before_o that_o we_o depart_v if_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o you_o do_v that_o whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o baunt_v yourselves_o you_o will._n for_o you_o have_v promise_v on_o every_o of_o your_o part_n that_o you_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o none_o other_o judge_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o judge_n i_o be_o well_o content_a 105._o to_o take_v it_o for_o my_o guide_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v guide_v i_o better_o than_o cybele_n guide_v aeneas_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v thyself_o assure_v david_n who_o speak_v by_o experience_n can_v certify_v thou_o say_v thy_o word_n oh_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n that_o guide_n will_v not_o conduct_v and_o lead_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o virgile_n do_v cause_n aeneas_n to_o be_v lead_v of_o syble_n unto_o his_o father_n anchises_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o unto_o the_o live_a god_n thy_o immortal_a father_n who_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n hillarius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o point_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v end_v dream_n the_o voyage_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n as_o aeneas_n or_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v dream_n so_o well_o as_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v which_o repose_n &_o rest_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o bed_n then_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v such_o vortue_n that_o whosoever_o ress_v upon_o it_o shall_v never_o dream_v nor_o rane_z or_o if_o he_o dream_v he_o go_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n but_o by_o the_o horn_n gate_n which_o be_v clear_a herne_a &_o through_o the_o which_o one_o may_v see_v as_o with_o the_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o such_o dream_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o other_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v or_o rest_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o bed_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o dream_v and_o wander_v theologister_n astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o their_o dream_n do_v go_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n which_o be_v thick_a as_o the_o bone_n be_v wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o theologian_n and_o sophist_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a that_o one_o can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o after_o the_o they_o have_v well_o bankete_v &_o moist_v themselves_o with_o that_o good_a theological_a wine_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n the_o which_o the_o great_a god_n bacchus_n have_v inspire_v they_o &_o make_v bacchus_n they_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o chaw_v which_o cause_v so_o many_o exhalation_n of_o that_o divine_a liquor_n well_o temper_v with_o wine_n &_o so_o many_o fume_n and_o heat_n to_o ascend_v and_o mount_v into_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o do_v dream_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n afterward_o they_o refurne_v be_v ravish_v in_o their_o poetical_a furor_n &_o madness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v depart_v all_o new_o and_o fresh_a but_o even_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n by_o force_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o move_v their_o chaw_v and_o coxcomb_n as_o the_o organ_n bellows_n so_o do_v they_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gate_n thomas_n let_v we_o then_o go_v in_o by_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o in_o such_o fobrietie_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o see_v they_o w_o our_o eye_n but_o who_o shall_v begin_v to_o declare_v &_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o i_o think_v the_o eusebius_n make_v himself_o ready_a begin_v then_o to_o knock_v &_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o eusebius_n i_o will_v enter_v first_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n hillarius_n but_o take_v good_a heed_n you_o lead_v we_o not_o awry_o and_o totake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o we_o will_v direct_v and_o leave_v thou_o into_o it_o again_o eusebius_n but_o i_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v you_o well_o 43._o give_v ear_n then_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n machabens_n who_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n two_o thousand_o dragma_n of_o stluer_n for_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o place_n he_o do_v well_o and_o right_o for_o he_o have_v some_o consideration_n and_o ponder_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v yet_o live_v it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la fluous_o and_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o vow_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v in_o good_a rest_n &_o joy_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o honourable_a for_o a_o reconcile_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o terte_z more_o cléere_a wherefore_o do_v judas_n macchabeus_n send_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o silver_n the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o dragma_n dragma_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o crown_n if_o we_o account_v they_o after_o our_o money_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o line_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a theophilus_n thou_o do_v here_o open_a unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a field_n to_o dispute_v off_o and_o will_v engâ—der_v to_o we_o many_o question_n the_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o at_o large_a one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o afterward_o we_o will_v judge_v in_o the_o end_n whereto_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v you_o for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n i_o do_v then_o first_o demand_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o reputation_n thou_o have_v that_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n machabce_n and_o whether_o thou_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o apocrypha_n eusebius_n i_o hold_v it_o but_o for_o such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n theopilus_n i_o do_v not_o benie_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fasten_v &_o sow_v in_o between_o or_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bible_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a &_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o always_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n eusebius_n i_o be_o not_o now_o abash_v though_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sith_o that_o you_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o you_o dare_v condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o very_a proper_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o bible_n make_v according_a or_o after_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o will_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v most_o meet_a and_o proper_a for_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o herefy_v and_o do_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o to_o great_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o your_o judgement_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v thomas_n that_o now_o they_o do_v feel_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o refuse_v
diverse_a interpretation_n the_o which_o i_o will_v recyâ—â—_n some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o arrogant_a than_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o iudgdement_n then_o to_o any_o other_o if_o i_o define_v rash_o of_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n have_v find_v it_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o many_o among_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o then_o i_o will_v touch_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v more_o sufferable_a afterwards_o i_o will_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o saint_n exposition_n peter_n speak_v here_o but_o of_o the_o live_n unto_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o those_o here_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o a_o allegory_n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o that_o second_o place_n expound_v the_o first_o now_o by_o these_o dead_a unto_o who_o have_v be_v preach_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o do_v take_v that_o word_n by_o a_o metaphor_n understand_v dead_a by_o the_o dead_a the_o sinner_n which_o be_v dead_a thorough_o sin_n the_o which_o he_o have_v call_v before_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o as_o a_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o fetters_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o prison_n those_o which_o do_v expound_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v accord_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v touch_v that_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o do_v expound_v dead_a it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n other_o for_o that_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o come_n these_o here_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v 4_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 2_o wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o rebel_v and_o disobedient_a spirit_n detain_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v always_o 12._o among_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o preach_v and_o admonish_v always_o the_o sinner_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v their_o spirit_n by_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n &_o for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o as_o those_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o 5._o exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o little_a allegorised_a and_o violate_v and_o to_o stray_v a_o little_a too_o far_o front_n the_o apostolycal_a simplicity_n although_o that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o christian_n like_a other_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v long_a time_n ago_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o saviour_n by_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v now_o by_o the_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v go_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n &_o by_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o out_o egypt_n declare_v his_o power_n among_o the_o egyptian_n &_o save_v the_o israelite_n asmuch_o have_v he_o genes_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o have_v drown_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n even_o as_o now_o he_o declare_v it_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o drown_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v no_o call_v the_o herald_n righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v unto_o man_n the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n declare_v the_o war_n by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v peace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d use_v when_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o herald_n and_o that_o word_n herald_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n use_v speak_v of_o no_n be_v take_v of_o the_o very_a same_o of_o which_o he_o use_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o spirit_n they_o pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v build_v their_o interpretation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v see_v a'n_z all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v 5_o unto_o evil_a and_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o minister_a of_o 5_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o to_o beat_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n and_o for_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o obedtence_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o do_v hold_v captive_a the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o do_v understand_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a prison_n or_o who_o spirit_n be_v detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o prison_n by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o have_v yet_o regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o 2_o which_o perish_v by_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v and_o destroy_v every_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o every_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v such_o man_n spirit_n because_o that_o while_o that_o their_o spirit_n do_v sleep_v and_o be_v deteme_v by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sloude_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o câ—oked_v in_o the_o water_n they_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o that_o that_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v which_o we_o do_v interpret_v prison_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o watch_n and_o ward_v which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o parable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o admonish_v every_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o the_o faithful_a servant_n look_v for_o his_o master_n who_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o third_o or_o four_o peter_n watch_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o a_o
petrus_n viretus_n the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n dialogue_n wise_a set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ashe_n math._n seven_o d._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1579._o to_o the_o most_o reverent_a father_n in_o god_n edmund_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n and_o metrapolitan_a of_o england_n john_n brooke_n wish_v in_o this_o life_n prosperity_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n read_v for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o study_n the_o worthy_a work_n of_o master_n peter_n viret_n entitle_v the_o christian_a disputation_n right_a reverent_a father_n the_o sweet_a entry_n into_o the_o same_o with_o such_o pleasant_a allurement_n of_o comfortable_a matter_n so_o draw_v and_o toll_v i_o forwade_v as_o unneath_n i_o can_v cease_v until_o i_o have_v clean_o discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o have_v once_o accomplish_v and_o due_a consideration_n thereupon_o have_v according_a to_o my_o slender_a capacity_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v my_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n more_o worthy_a grateful_a acceptance_n then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o comfortable_a delight_n and_o delightful_a comfort_n take_v in_o read_v hereof_o not_o mean_v like_o a_o chorle_fw-mi alone_o to_o devour_v such_o a_o rich_a banquet_n furnish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o junket_n and_o delicate_a dish_n but_o to_o invite_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o author_n a_o company_n worthy_a such_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v first_o prepare_v and_o dress_v very_o cunning_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n i_o have_v for_o the_o great_a good_a will_n and_o zeal_n â—owe_v unto_o my_o native_a country_n and_o for_o their_o better_a taste_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o after_o the_o english_a manner_n wherein_o my_o small_a unlearned_a skill_n desirous_a of_o sure_a supportation_n and_o good_a defence_n crave_v your_o grace_n as_o chief_a to_o give_v i_o credit_n and_o countenance_n against_o the_o bite_a sting_n of_o zoilous_a person_n &_o heretical_a papist_n who_o stomach_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n digest_v or_o abide_v the_o good_a &_o wholesome_a diet_n in_o this_o feast_n prepare_v who_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o content_v so_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v trust_v your_o grace_n will_v accept_v this_o my_o bold_a enterprise_n as_o proceed_v of_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o you_o and_o earnest_a love_n bear_v unto_o my_o country_n prefer_v my_o zealous_a intent_n and_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o slender_a skill_n show_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v ever_o your_o grace_n bind_v during_o life_n john_n brooke_n john_n caluyn_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a poet_n which_o say_v that_o he_o which_o delight_v and_o profit_v altogether_o in_o his_o write_n have_v gain_v the_o price_n and_o favour_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o only_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o read_v willing_o a_o book_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v thereon_o all_o our_o study_n to_o love_v and_o set_v by_o it_o and_o final_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o well_o near_o the_o most_o part_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o please_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o after_o a_o gentle_a &_o pleasant_a fashion_n than_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o in_o recreate_v themselves_o they_o may_v profit_v &_o receive_v instruction_n lve_v then_o as_o those_o which_o occupy_v themselves_o to_o make_v book_n of_o pastime_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a &_o which_o cause_n the_o world_n to_o read_v they_o be_v to_o be_v vituperate_v and_o despise_v although_o they_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v both_o delight_n and_o profit_v the_o reader_n through_o their_o pleasant_a stile_n be_v double_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v a_o virtue_n &_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n yea_o often_o time_n the_o wise_a can_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o desn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o use_v merry_a conceit_n and_o jest_n aught_o to_o beware_v of_o two_o vice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o compulsion_n or_o laugh_v over_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o which_o have_v cold_a laughter_n the_o which_o do_v seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n by_o force_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o use_v bawdy_a &_o silthy_a talk_n the_o which_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a scurrilitas_fw-la in_o our_o language_n pleasant_a jest_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v effectual_o and_o with_o a_o good_a grace_n so_o for_o to_o recreate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v foolish_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o uncomely_a which_o be_v no_o common_a virtue_n i_o do_v speak_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a dialogue_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v so_o gather_v good_a instruction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o laugh_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o be_v set_v out_o with_o such_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n peter_n viret_n who_o be_v the_o author_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o virtue_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o that_o man_n which_o will_v meddle_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v virtue_n true_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o work_v he_o give_v himself_o unto_o a_o better_a study_n and_o of_o great_a weight_n so_o in_o these_o dialogue_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n and_o a_o pain_n evil_n be_v stow_v of_o a_o man_n of_o such_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n furthermore_o beside_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o more_o high_a calling_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v off_o sheweth_z that_o he_o teach_v by_o order_n of_o pastime_n and_o merry_a jest_n he_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_a doctrine_n as_o the_o true_a mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o some_o merry_a conceit_n as_o a_o companion_n therewith_o all_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o suffient_fw-la witness_n that_o be_v have_v a_o singular_a dextentie_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_z much_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o convenient_a i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o allow_v a_o book_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v any_o rebuke_n of_o good_a man_n &_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_n judgement_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n as_o a_o book_n in_o which_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v well_o bestow_v i_o need_v not_o to_o bring_v witness_n nor_o to_o speak_v among_o those_o which_o know_v the_o man_n this_o only_a knowledge_n will_v suffice_v for_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sayâ—e_v to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o it_o but_o because_o that_o it_o may_v
follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v 23._o always_o teach_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o can_v beast_n understand_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n know_v 1._o that_o the_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o language_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o some_o man_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n some_o in_o greek_a some_o in_o latin_a other_o in_o almaigne_n and_o in_o flemish_a other_o in_o italian_a and_o spanish_a i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o a_o language_n with_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v and_o have_v most_o familiarity_n book_n according_a to_o my_o birth_n and_o nativity_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o entreat_v off_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a grace_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o more_o advantage_n for_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v the_o matter_n ready_a that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o write_v they_o out_o of_o good_a author_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o travail_v to_o translate_v the_o thing_n in_o french_a the_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o impossible_a especial_o unto_o i_o to_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o so_o native_o as_o they_o sound_v in_o their_o natural_a language_n hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin._n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a orator_n in_o latin_a i_o be_o not_o much_o better_a in_o french_a wherefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o attica_n nor_o well_o beautify_v &_o like_o a_o retrition_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o i_o do_v fall_n into_o my_o rude_a speech_n or_o if_o i_o wander_v astray_o in_o france_n and_o that_o i_o come_v again_o into_o the_o country_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o favourable_a reader_n will_v well_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o rhyme_n and_o french_a verse_n which_o sometime_o i_o mingle_v in_o these_o dialogue_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a author_n which_o have_v willing_o keep_v this_o custom_n to_o translate_v into_o verse_n after_o their_o own_o language_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o poet_n which_o have_v write_v it_o in_o a_o other_o language_n the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v sometime_o because_o that_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margentes_fw-la those_o author_n by_o the_o which_o i_o help_v myself_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v better_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o without_o just_a occasion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o my_o verse_n but_o little_a rhyme_n it_o suffice_v i_o so_o that_o it_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o poetry_n &_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o turn_v they_o gross_o or_o plain_o beside_o that_o that_o i_o be_o a_o evil_a orator_n yet_o i_o be_o a_o worse_a poet._n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o full_o certify_v that_o so_o many_o good_a mind_n and_o wit_n as_o france_n bring_v up_o very_o able_a and_o expert_a both_o in_o poetry_n and_o french_a prose_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o envy_v i_o nor_o to_o rebuke_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o poetry_n for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v that_o i_o pretend_v not_o by_o my_o verse_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o bay_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o their_o science_n and_o name_n also_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o god_o have_v give_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o speak_v will_v consider_v to_o bear_v with_o my_o rude_a style_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o be_v the_o cumming_a in_o all_o greece_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o language_n have_v not_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anacharsis_n anacharsis_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sythian_a and_o of_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o must_v also_o consider_v which_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o i_o be_o i_o have_v sometime_o use_v express_o some_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o sludye_n in_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o i_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a which_o better_a understand_v those_o word_n take_v from_o their_o language_n than_o other_o that_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o eloquent_a furthermore_o although_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n which_o have_v already_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n with_o more_o haughty_a style_n and_o more_o eloquent_a than_o i_o can_v and_o of_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o which_o know_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o modesty_n be_v will_v neither_o despise_v my_o language_n nor_o my_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o all_o 13._o in_o good_a part_n consider_v that_o if_o amos_n which_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o many_o other_o prophet_n of_o base_a condition_n have_v not_o use_v so_o high_a a_o style_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o profound_o and_o learned_o as_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n or_o isaiah_n that_o great_a orator_n isaiah_n of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n they_o have_v not_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v through_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o profit_v very_o much_o in_o his_o church_n who_o style_n they_o have_v use_v and_o although_o that_o the_o euangelisle_n and_o â—loqunence_n apostle_n have_v not_o write_v in_o such_o pomp_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o travail_v after_o the_o language_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o profit_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o their_o â—ude_a stile_n than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o human_a eloquence_n without_o any_o comparison_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o eloquence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o delight_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o language_n for_o to_o declare_v better_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o human_a eloquence_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o some_o delicate_a moâ—thes_n and_o curious_a of_o language_n which_o regard_v not_o but_o the_o stile_n and_o speech_n the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o that_o one_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v write_v for_o the_o tongue_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v only_o for_o to_o jangle_n and_o prattle_n as_o the_o pie_n and_o jay_n not_o rather_o for_o to_o instruct_v the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o regard_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o one_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o paint_a flower_n before_o those_o that_o grow_v natural_o thincke_v to_o beautify_v their_o language_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o french_a tongue_n god_o know_v what_o a_o cut_n and_o mangle_v they_o make_v and_o how_o they_o mangle_v the_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o do_v latin_a speak_v neither_o latin_a nor_o french_a but_o desire_v to_o avoid_v and_o not_o to_o use_v all_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o great_a orator_n do_v forge_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o good_a french_a word_n for_o to_o steal_v away_o those_o from_o strange_a tongue_n that_o curiosity_n and_o affection_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o delight_n rather_o to_o read_v book_n full_a of_o scoff_n fable_n lie_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n than_o those_o of_o divinity_n or_o of_o some_o good_a divine_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o that_o latin_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v so_o great_a fear_n to_o defile_v their_o golden_a tongue_n and_o to_o imbrue_v book_n their_o goodly_a stile_n with_o the_o simplicity_n &_o baseness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a language_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n understand_n and_o spirit_n in_o foolish_a curious_a book_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n
they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v before_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o say_v let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o well_o savour_v 29._o and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o when_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v favour_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v not_o 3_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o becomn_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_v neither_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n behold_v the_o lesson_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v unto_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o which_o many_o have_v very_o evil_o study_v and_o keep_v for_o by_o their_o word_n and_o write_n they_o profit_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hinder_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a spirit_n to_o read_v better_a book_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o man_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o except_o that_o he_o do_v find_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n for_o to_o apply_v therein_o his_o study_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v better_a and_o to_o occupy_v therein_o altogether_o his_o mind_n without_o any_o detraction_n unto_o unprofitable_a thing_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o may_v upon_o this_o reply_n that_o such_o man_n in_o play_v and_o jest_v do_v discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o remove_v and_o discover_v they_o then_o to_o discover_v and_o blow_v they_o abroad_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n for_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o may_v rather_o make_v of_o a_o truth_n superstitious_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n without_o god_o and_o without_o religion_n than_o a_o good_a religious_a and_o holy_a man._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o show_v not_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o to_o redress_v such_o disease_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o lie_n and_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o it_o suffice_v not_o ercept_z one_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o know_v antichrist_n except_o we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o cicero_n despute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n than_o who_o be_v god_n such_o manner_n of_o do_v bring_v no_o resolution_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o leave_v it_o always_o in_o doubt_n and_o error_n and_o although_o those_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o lose_v their_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v incitate_v and_o prick_v man_n forward_o and_o put_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o to_o know_v it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o little_a profit_n nor_o no_o little_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o point_n but_o these_o here_o of_o who_o i_o do_v speak_v do_v not_o follow_v the_o stile_n i_o say_v not_o of_o some_o good_a divine_a nor_o only_o of_o some_o good_a panim_fw-la philosopher_n but_o do_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o lusian_n a_o man_n without_o god_n and_o lustanistes_n without_o religion_n a_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o pastime_n to_o laugh_v play_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o to_o devout_a man_n capharde_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o search_v for_o none_o other_o author_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o new_a lusianistes_n which_o be_v but_o as_o his_o little_a disciple_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o language_n they_o approach_v nothing_o near_o to_o his_o eloquence_n if_o we_o must_v compare_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o apprentice_n and_o the_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o write_n of_o lusian_n and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v off_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n or_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o will_v counsel_v rather_o his_o disciple_n to_o travail_n and_o employ_v their_o eloquence_n to_o translate_v they_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n then_o to_o forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o new_a lusians_n which_o do_v but_o steal_v from_o he_o his_o invention_n and_o argument_n for_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inuâ—utours_n for_o how_o wicked_a so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o enemy_n to_o god_o and_o all_o religion_n yet_o we_o can_v deem_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a orator_n and_o a_o philosopher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o those_o do_v here_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v well_o profit_v so_o that_o he_o read_v they_o after_o a_o other_o spirit_n &_o intention_n than_o he_o have_v write_v they_o &_o that_o he_o do_v know_v to_o try_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dross_n &_o to_o separate_v the_o poison_n from_o the_o good_a meat_n but_o those_o who_o i_o rebuke_v do_v teach_v nothing_o which_o can_v serve_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o good_a manner_n nor_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o congregation_n nor_o to_o civility_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a human_a nor_o divine_a thing_n but_o to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o jest_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o moeke_v and_o despise_v aswell_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n as_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o antechrist_n for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v one_o honest_a word_n it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o fifty_o unhonest_a word_n if_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v always_o environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o infamy_n and_o slander_n as_o of_o damoisel_n and_o body_n keeper_n for_o to_o hide_v defend_v &_o countergard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v uncover_v how_o much_o can_v that_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o speak_v profit_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a &_o will_v truth_n not_o have_v such_o coverture_n and_o cloak_n but_o will_v walk_v open_a and_o uncover_v â–ª_o and_o if_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n because_o that_o they_o be_v goodly_a in_o themselves_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o hem_n of_o those_o gloss_n &_o filth_n of_o bartolus_n and_o barbarous_a writer_n what_o may_v we_o truth_n say_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o noble_a a_o daughter_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n accompany_v with_o damoisel_n so_o stink_a vile_a and_o dissorm_v with_o so_o many_o filthiness_n which_o do_v mar_v and_o take_v from_o she_o her_o beauty_n and_o to_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v â—etter_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n altogether_o then_o to_o preach_v it_o after_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a not_o to_o give_v meat_n unto_o a_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n count_v and_o reckenned_a i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o can_v conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o such_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v any_o fear_n god_n to_o account_v they_o for_o lucianistes_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v nothing_o or_o a_o very_a little_a to_o pull_v they_o away_o altogether_o and_o to_o make_v they_o recule_fw-la &_o go_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o they_o be_v as_o daily_o
only_a exhortationn_n admâ—nitions_n &_o consclation_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n have_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n and_o of_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o if_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n crisostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a do_v seem_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o superstition_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o belâ—eve_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o our_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o one_o can_v prove_v that_o manner_n of_o do_v except_o one_o will_v mar_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v they_o it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n eusebius_n thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v sing_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 26._o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o abraham_n make_v unto_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n unto_o who_o the_o rich_fw-fr can_v have_v somuch_o only_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o to_o put_v upon_o his_o tongue_n for_o to_o cool_v it_o theophilus_n have_v those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o bless_a any_o profit_n of_o their_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n eusebius_n they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o paradise_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o pray_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v take_v none_o other_o witness_n then_o themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v and_o examine_v well_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reuclation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o mark_v viligent_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n shall_v be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o they_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v against_o themselves_o they_o sing_v bless_a be_v die_v those_o which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o first_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o good_a faithful_a and_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o then_o be_v bless_v all_o the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v curse_v eusebius_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o theophilus_n wherein_o consist_v that_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n do_v not_o saint_n john_n give_v the_o reason_n allege_v not_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v say_n hereafter_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n thou_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o go_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o travail_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o do_v go_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n since_o than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v they_o any_o long_o to_o sing_v requiem_n eternam_fw-la dona_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la oh_o lord_n give_v they_o eternal_a rest_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n eusebius_n thou_o interprete_a the_o scripture_n for_o thine_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o hillarius_n eusebius_n be_v always_o a_o good_a gregorianist_n but_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v a'n_z he_o gregorianist_n shall_v not_o escape_v purgatory_n in_o the_o end_n eusebius_n you_o shall_v not_o yet_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n john_n speak_v there_o proper_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v suffer_v and_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o those_o have_v suffer_v sufficient_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v have_v their_o purgatory_n and_o accomplisn_v their_o penance_n he_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v persecute_v theophilus_n i_o agree_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v that_o chief_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n promise_v unto_o they_o rest_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o cross_n to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v bold_o and_o steadfast_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o can_v be_v faithful_a without_o bear_v right_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o travail_n after_o which_o they_o look_v for_o rest_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n evil_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o yet_o far_o that_o it_o make_v not_o only_a purgatory_n to_o fall_v down_o but_o also_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o sith_o that_o roast_n from_o saint_n their_o labour_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n make_v for_o their_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v comprise_v and_o contain_v amongst_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o â—fter_a that_o they_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o finish_v their_o combat_n that_o they_o rest_v they_o that_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v occupy_v for_o to_o serve_v man_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v end_v the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v among_o man_n at_o the_o leastwise_o although_o that_o it_o be_v we_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n example_n nor_o yét_v authority_n for_o to_o endure_v and_o léad_v we_o to_o invocate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o to_o debate_v upon_o that_o point_n i_o have_v only_o desire_v to_o touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n for_o to_o take_v front_n thou_o that_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v against_o my_o interpretation_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o very_a interpretatyou_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n mark_v well_o the_o memento_n that_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n peradventure_o ho_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v altayd_v to_o be_v excommunicatod_a and_o also_o helâ—_n daâ—e_n you_o recite_v itâ—_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v read_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o read_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o recite_v it_o theophilus_n aswell_o be_v the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fray_v to_o read_v it_o for_o all_o that_o if_o i_o have_v it_o for_o i_o build_v myself_o upon_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v cramine_fw-la all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o 21._o be_v good_a thomas_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v hear_v the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v come_v great_a hurt_n as_o clythoveus_n do_v declare_v and_o witness_v most_o evident_o in_o his_o cano._n clucidatory_a by_o the_o example_n
hard_a &_o cruel_a yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a the_o paynim_n themselves_o that_o have_v have_v any_o understanding_n be_v not_o much_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n although_o that_o many_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v think_v that_o it_o bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v now_o even_o as_o the_o cost_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o their_o burial_n profit_v less_o unto_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o much_o may_v we_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o plalme_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o dead_a name_n what_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o call_v it_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o afterwards_o when_o man_n be_v drunken_a in_o remember_v he_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o quench_v his_o hot_a tongue_n man_n do_v serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o be_v life_n alive_a they_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o dead_a what_o reproach_n have_v the_o man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o live_v and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o they_o have_v a_o memorial_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o marble_n stone_n as_o a_o eternal_a house_n or_o if_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o good_n do_v call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o good_a work_n they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o the_o immortal_a life_n life_n to_o send_v the_o cost_n &_o charge_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n to_o have_v good_a regard_n of_o their_o needy_a compaignion_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o they_o do_v walk_v not_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o poor_a member_n lie_v full_o of_o botch_n &_o sore_n before_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v 40._o it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o do_v not_o here_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v his_o good_a deed_n &_o almose_n not_o unto_o the_o sit_v monk_n &_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n for_o after_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a déd_n &_o almose_n the_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n do_v bestow_v of_o their_o riches_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereto_o also_o world_n agree_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v off_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o the_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n &_o shall_v so_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o perish_v to_o god_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v although_o the_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o pain_n by_o those_o drunken_a banquet_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o for_o a_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n &_o for_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o a_o pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v dedicate_v some_o 7._o of_o they_o the_o third_o the_o seven_o nine_o or_o ten_o day_n other_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n for_o to_o make_v remembrance_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o make_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v those_o day_n without_o put_v superstition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n altogether_o and_o whole_o have_v follow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o durand_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sermon_n &_o decree_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clean_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o that_o that_o superstiton_n continue_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o man_n do_v mind_n celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n ten_o day_n anwersary_n or_o year_n mind_n with_o great_a banquet_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o priest_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a presume_v to_o be_v droncken_fw-mi bid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n mind_n or_o to_o the_o trentenarie_a or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o ternary_a of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o any_o contraire_fw-fr or_o brotherhood_n and_o that_o he_o drink_n nor_o quaff_v when_o he_o shall_v he_o desire_v for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o compel_v other_o to_o drinike_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o gluttony_n glutton_n and_o fill_v himself_o to_o much_o with_o good_a cheer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v jest_n and_o unlawful_a scoff_n play_n and_o vain_a fable_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o singe_v and_o morrish_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v make_v before_o he_o vile_a game_n and_o toy_n and_o that_o he_o consent_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v bring_v before_o he_o false_a visage_n and_o mask_n of_o dyvelle_n for_o that_o be_v dyabolicall_a and_o forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o honesty_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_n have_v keep_v in_o such_o banquet_n sith_o that_o they_o must_v make_v law_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o if_o the_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o and_o for_o to_o abolish_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o better_a manner_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o away_o altogether_o for_o if_o such_o religion_n be_v please_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v dead_a certain_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o many_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o those_o here_o do_v esteem_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o do_v grieve_v more_o than_o any_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v if_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o command_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v not_o once_o speak_v any_o word_n to_o make_v prayer_n almost_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o same_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o will_v they_o have_v more_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o then_o unto_o they_o great_a injury_n to_o make_v that_o a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v sith_o that_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o mosoycall_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o assist_v they_o at_o their_o burial_n as_o
by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
example_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v of_o abel_n and_o of_o caine._n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o four_o person_n in_o the_o world_n cain_n do_v neither_o sing_v nor_o hear_v you_o mass_n sith_v they_o that_o abel_n hear_v it_o he_o can_v not_o singe_v and_o answer_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o priest_n martin_n it_o must_v needs_o he_o then_o that_o adam_n do_v singe_v it_o and_o that_o eve_n do_v hold_v priest_n the_o torch_n whereby_o it_o also_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v marry_v theophilus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o evil_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v as_o well_o command_v and_o ordain_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o moses_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o marriage_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pottage_n fat_a and_o if_o they_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v as_o well_o find_v at_o a_o new_a mass_n as_o at_o the_o marriage_n hillarius_n they_o will_v give_v much_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o do_v know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v be_v available_a unto_o they_o one_o time_n in_o the_o year_n theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o their_o principal_a &_o chief_a profit_n come_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v no_o long_o permit_v &_o suffer_v y_fw-es it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a &_o common_a unto_o all_o as_o well_o lay_v people_n as_o clark_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n &_o to_o communicate_v y_fw-mi one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o alone_o as_z a'n_z most_o worthy_a judge_v the_o other_o thereof_o unworthy_a from_o thence_o be_v descend_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o they_o mass_n alone_o do_v say_v that_o do_v communicate_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o suffice_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o office_n to_o communicate_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v absent_a but_o which_o be_v more_o will_v also_o make_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o y_fw-es live_n which_o be_v present_a as_o though_o they_o reject_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o excommunicate_a and_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v at_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o then_o eusebius_n upon_o this_o where_o thou_o have_v ever_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v a_o supper_n and_o sacrament_n vicar_n i_o viâ—cars_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n end_v the_o supper_n vicar_n which_o thou_o take_v for_o a_o other_o alter_v the_o imitation_n of_o tertulian_n call_v vicar_n baptism_n the_o same_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o dead_a car_fw-fr can_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o one_o only_a example_n take_v from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fashion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n particular_o be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a excommunication_n 17_o and_o not_o a_o communion_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n only_o for_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o represent_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o have_v he_o command_v that_o but_o for_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v partaker_n &_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o a'n_z holy_a supper_n &_o shall_v be_v feed_v &_o refresh_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o so_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n but_o all_o those_o for_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v it_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n feed_v &_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n &_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o better_a the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n &_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o deprive_v they_o from_o such_o a_o â—ood_a thing_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n the_o people_n they_o declare_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o communion_n &_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o &_o that_o they_o account_v they_o not_o for_o christian_n but_o for_o jew_n turk_n &_o infidel_n who_o we_o do_v reject_v &_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o from_o our_o communion_n because_o y_fw-es they_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o a_o act_n altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o you_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v that_o his_o supper_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o general_a to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o those_o here_o do_v make_v it_o particular_o furthermore_o wherefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o name_n import_v and_o signify_v of_o which_o also_o be_v take_v the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v signify_v the_o separation_n 19_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o through_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o that_o holy_a communion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v you_o head_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n hillarius_n these_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a host_n that_o ever_o world_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v for_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o table_n cloth_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o wine_n all_o alone_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o without_o participatinge_v any_o part_n to_o their_o companion_n and_o do_v lick_v their_o finger_n the_o which_o they_o have_v wet_a in_o the_o chalice_n say_v quia_fw-la pius_fw-la es_fw-la with_o such_o a_o appetite_n that_o they_o do_v cause_n i_o desire_v unto_o woman_n with_o child_n wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v of_o y_fw-es which_o the_o turk_n say_v after_o y_fw-es he_o have_v see_v mass_n the_o mass_n celebrate_v among_o y_fw-es christian_n that_o he_o do_v think_v that_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o without_o give_v part_n unto_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o after_o that_o that_o good_a host_n have_v lay_v his_o cloth_n and_o put_v his_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o banket_v all_o alone_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o shot_n that_o have_v taste_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o do_v only_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o table_n eusebius_n you_o take_v all_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n you_o can_v although_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v communicate_v all_o alone_a real_o and_o sacramental_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o all_o the_o assistentes_fw-la do_v perticipate_v spritual_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n which_o sing_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o frequent_v and_o use_v to_o all_o man_n they_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o and_o although_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lay_a people_n have_v their_o day_n for_o to_o communicate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n when_o they_o require_v it_o and_o chief_o on_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o
the_o aunerent_fw-la doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o labour_v and_o enforce_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v relieve_v it_o through_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o take_v for_o his_o first_o defence_n and_o weapon_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o marchabee_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v entreat_v the_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a &_o those_o that_o be_v apocryph_n and_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v in_o what_o authority_n &_o reputation_n that_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n afterward_o although_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a unto_o some_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o limb_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o young_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a &_o dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o little_a as_o great_a as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a &_o of_o their_o condition_n &_o estate_n we_o do_v entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n very_o ample_o because_o that_o many_o do_v move_v question_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o to_o correct_v many_o error_n abuse_n &_o false_a opinion_n thuch_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v come_v among_o the_o christian_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o baptisine_z administer_v by_o woman_n &_o declare_v by_o lively_a &_o plain_a reason_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a health_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o child_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o item_n what_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n worthy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o what_o end_n the_o god_n work_v do_v profit_n the_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v some_o be_v deliver_v and_o other_o some_o do_v abide_v subject_a furthermore_o how_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v yet_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v for_o it_o and_o how_o hell_n and_o paradise_n do_v begin_v already_o in_o this_o world_n &_o when_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consummation_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o purgatory_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o christian_n may_v follow_v it_o without_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o touch_v how_o in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o establish_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o mask_n &_o instrument_n he_o have_v choose_v for_o to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v call_v this_o dialogue_n the_o hell_n because_o that_o we_o do_v declare_v how_o many_o hell_n be_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n have_v forge_v for_o we_o and_o the_o lodging_n and_o chamber_n that_o it_o have_v there_o build_v ¶_o the_o five_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n evsebius_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o this_o day_n for_o to_o make_v his_o narration_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v grant_v unto_o i_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o i_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v before_o or_o behind_o hillarius_n i_o desire_v for_o my_o part_n that_o thomas_n do_v rehearse_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o voyage_n for_o i_o do_v much_o desire_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thomas_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o desirous_a of_o it_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_n wherefore_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n if_o you_o will_v for_o i_o fear_v great_o that_o after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o you_o will_v mock_v i_o chief_o hillarius_n who_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o that_o occupation_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v procéede-forwarde_a and_o prosecute_v thy_o intent_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v to_o entreat_v off_o be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o you_o can_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o in_o hear_v you_o i_o may_v profit_v but_o in_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n the_o which_o you_o will_v employ_v and_o best_a nine_o to_o a_o better_a end_n and_o therefore_o begin_v and_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spare_a time_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v theophilus_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o fear_v not_o they_o to_o begin_v sith_o you_o thou_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o y_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o but_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n good_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v love_n to_o be_v entreat_v so_o much_o know_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o refuse_v to_o tell_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o demand_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o we_o desire_v it_o thomas_n i_o have_v regard_n unto_o another_o thing_n i_o consider_v y_fw-fr which_o solomon_n have_v write_v say_v if_o a_o fool_n do_v hold_v his_o tongue_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v wise_a for_o he_o compare_v world_n man_n to_o a_o looh_a glass_n or_o a_o bell_n y_fw-es which_o one_o do_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n whether_o they_o be_v break_v or_o whole_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v one_o judge_v of_o man_n in_o hear_v he_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a for_o one_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n as_o his_o figure_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o one_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o water_n &_o urine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o drogue_n he_o have_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o brain_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o a_o philosopher_n once_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o he_o do_v see_v sit_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n although_o y_fw-mi all_o the_o other_o do_v put_v forth_o certain_a question_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o matter_n enough_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o course_n if_o that_o man_n say_v apothegma_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n thomas_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v that_o matter_n for_o i_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v &_o imply_v contradiction_n hillarius_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o even_o as_o too_o much_o speak_v appertain_v unto_o fool_n &_o idiot_n so_o always_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n agree_v to_o beast_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n thomas_n that_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o i_o pretend_v and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v enough_o according_a to_o the_o place_n &_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o and_o because_o y_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o wise_a for_o to_o speak_v well_o i_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o through_o silence_n through_o silence_n counterfeit_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v latin_a before_o learned_a man_n when_o proverb_n i_o be_o with_o ignorant_a man_n as_o myself_o i_o do_v speak_v as_o a_o doctor_n especial_o if_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o a_o dram_n or_o scruple_n more_o of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o but_o when_o i_o come_v before_o you_o i_o do_v loose_a by_o and_o by_o all_o my_o babble_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v here_o very_o glad_o make_v a_o end_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v thomas_n sith_o you_o thou_o urge_v i_o so_o much_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v mock_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a matter_n against_o thou_o for_o
work_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o please_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o no_o work_n â—â—â—_o can_v be_v find_v agreeable_a but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n but_o in_o he_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v â—_o borrow_v it_o of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v that_o our_o work_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o in_o we_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a father_n can_v allow_v nor_o receive_v they_o for_o good_a nor_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o reward_n eusebius_n i_o do_v great_o doubt_v that_o in_o magnify_v so_o much_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o do_v evil_a without_o ever_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o if_o that_o man_n have_v once_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v paradise_n by_o their_o good_a work_n what_o need_v they_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a theophilus_n i_o do_v fear_n moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o hold_v do_v induce_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o sin_n thou_o say_v for_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v that_o opinion_n to_o satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o vice_n during_o their_o life_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v so_o well_o to_o their_o affair_n that_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o shall_v be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o study_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o find_v in_o their_o purse_n all_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v work_n good_a work_n who_o do_v thou_o think_v can_v do_v they_o best_o either_o the_o servant_n which_o labour_v through_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n who_o will_v do_v no_o labour_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o he_o hope_v not_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n or_o the_o son_n who_o through_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n he_o well_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o of_o he_o without_o any_o servile_a fear_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o he_o eusebius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n can_v serve_v faithful_o nor_o lawful_o but_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n which_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o do_v good_a service_n while_o 22._o that_o the_o master_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o theophilus_n yet_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v the_o hypocrite_n doctrine_n the_o which_o thou_o hold_v be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o here_o for_o either_o they_o do_v give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v by_o money_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o study_v to_o doé_v well_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o through_o fear_n as_o a_o subject_n do_v serve_v a_o tyrant_n fear_v â—o_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o merconary_n &_o hireling_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o they_o do_v make_v god_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o to_o a_o poll_n judge_n &_o thief_n who_o for_o money_n absolve_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n take_v his_o part_n of_o the_o hootie_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o make_v themselves_o god_n &_o do_v worship_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n sith_o that_o by_o they_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o and_o merit_v paradise_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v for_o a_o true_a friend_n a_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o service_n only_o for_o you_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o hurt_v or_o for_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o fear_v thou_o better_o wout_z which_o he_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o thou_o nor_o will_v not_o set_v by_o thou_o eusebius_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n kitchen_n which_o love_v more_o his_o belly_n they_o i_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o not_o of_o i_o theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v somuch_o unto_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o a_o amity_n towards_o god_n for_o who_o love_n they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o after_o you_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v serve_v man_n or_o for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v beat_v or_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o food_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v but_o without_o stay_v ourselves_o any_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o our_o talk_n of_o the_o limb_n sith_o that_o thou_o put_v the_o limb_n for_o the_o one_o and_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n thy_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n will_v become_v hell_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n aswell_o patriarch_n as_o prophet_n be_v deprive_v from_o such_o a_o goodness_n wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o damn_a &_o an_o in_o like_a hell_n manner_n those_o who_o thou_o ledge_v in_o purgatory_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o any_o more_o great_a torment_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o what_o solace_n can_v they_o have_v more_o then_o y_fw-mi damn_n if_o they_o be_v deprive_v from_o you_o love_v of_o paradise_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o fire_n hillarius_n but_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n nor_o papistical_a priest_n for_o to_o pray_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o sith_o that_o in_o that_o time_n none_o can_v enter_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whether_o go_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v not_o but_o depart_v from_o one_o hell_n for_o to_o go_v into_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o limb_n where_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v always_o lock_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o those_o other_o two_o lodging_n eusebius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o these_o here_o do_v hope_n to_o come_v once_o unto_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n from_o y_fw-es which_o the_o damn_a be_v altogether_o deprive_v theophilus_n there_o be_v then_o none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v defeined_a and_o keep_v in_o hell_n and_o damn_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o your_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptiste_n who_o be_v catabaptist_n in_o this_o foolish_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n dampen_v perpetual_o but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v
you_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o will_v glad_o eusebius_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v that_o matter_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a child_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n eusebius_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o allege_v with_o my_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n but_o for_o to_o give_v more_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o my_o probation_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o witness_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n namely_o of_o the_o worshipful_a beda_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o now_o cry_v â—_o terrible_o &_o healthful_o by_o his_o gopell_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a same_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o law_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o foreskin_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcife_v 14_o shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n behold_v a_o clear_a probation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n how_o understand_v thou_o that_o threaten_a against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o god_n have_v prefire_v eight_o day_n for_o to_o circumcise_v the_o young_a child_n now_o if_o they_o do_v die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o term_v prescribe_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n eusebius_n the_o word_n of_o god_n except_v neither_o little_a nor_o great_a but_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n theophilus_n but_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sith_o then_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n wherefore_o ought_v the_o young_a child_n to_o perish_v which_o die_v before_o that_o term_n for_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v lymit_v the_o day_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v they_o before_o the_o day_n prefired_a shall_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n eusebius_n i_o accord_n unto_o thou_o therein_o in_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o without_o necessity_n and_o vero_fw-la without_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a child_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o danger_n they_o may_v circumeise_v they_o before_o that_o term_n theophilus_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o contrary_n for_o i_o can_v prove_v my_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o y_fw-mi say_v it_o shall_v follow_v you_o god_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o make_v that_o ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o right_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a wrong_n unto_o they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v they_o of_o that_o do_v and_o that_o he_o give_v none_o exception_n it_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n and_o woman_n shall_v perish_v fith_o that_o they_o die_v all_o without_o circumcision_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o affirm_v sith_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o holy_a woman_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v we_o witness_v eusebius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o reprove_v thy_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o male_n not_o of_o the_o female_n theophilus_n the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v every_o soul_n every_o person_n wherefore_o if_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n by_o rigour_n without_o a_o fit_n interpretation_n we_o must_v comprehend_v the_o female_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o other_o place_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o intelligence_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o unto_o the_o woman_n then_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_a because_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o not_o so_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n before_o the_o term_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n soon_o than_o of_o their_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o if_o through_o contemn_v negligence_n and_o despise_v the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v omit_v but_o you_o the_o lord_n god._n will_v have_v be_v great_o offend_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o through_o the_o rebellion_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v show_v the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o yâ—_n fault_n be_v not_o great_a â—â—_o nor_o such_o as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n punish_v he_o with_o a_o cruel_a death_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n command_v of_o god_n through_o negligence_n despise_v &_o rebellion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o undo_v through_o necessity_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o when_o there_o be_v let_v such_o that_o man_n can_v avoid_v necessity_n it_o and_o that_o this_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v good_a and_o have_v travail_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o to_o execute_v it_o i_o do_v not_o beléene_o that_o god_n impute_v the_o fault_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o by_o the_o which_o do_v the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v receive_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o alliance_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a enough_o without_o that_o sign_n and_o seal_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o sign_n do_v unto_o they_o great_a wrong_n and_o do_v bée_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o a'n_z they_o be_v bear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o do_v make_v that_o outward_a baptism_n â—_o so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o witchcraft_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n attribute_v unto_o the_o material_a &_o corruptible_a element_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o god_n &_o whereto_o serve_v it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o know_v the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scholastical_a doctor_n which_o have_v judge_v that_o baptism_n scent_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v also_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o baptise_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n a_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o superstition_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o alliance_n nor_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o otherwise_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v great_o fail_v and_o chief_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defer_v have_v dwell_v at_o the_o least_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o depart_n from_o egypt_n until_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n without_o circumcise_n in_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o during_o that_o time_n many_o die_v without_o be_v circumcise_v and_o although_o none_o have_v die_v do_v it_o not_o seem_v right_o that_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o other_o israelite_n do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sith_o that_o they_o execute_v it_o not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thomas_n be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_a
time_n without_o circumcise_n the_o child_n theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v that_o josua_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v circamcise_v after_o y_fw-es they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o but_o by_o that_o example_n those_o holy_a man_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o exterior_a sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 11._o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o alliance_n with_o your_o generation_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o bay_n of_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v have_v be_v limit_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a ceremony_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o alliance_n of_o god_n betwóene_v that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o the_o 12_o pascal_n lamb_n and_o their_o other_o sacrament_n wherefore_o when_o they_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a let_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a to_o their_o ceremony_n they_o have_v make_v it_o no_o great_a conscience_n to_o omit_v they_o &_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v sacrament_n then_o the_o female_n save_v through_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o interior_a circumcision_n without_o carnal_a and_o exterior_a circumcision_n even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o male_n know_v in_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o you_o alliance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o of_o his_o pure_a grace_n &_o mercy_n he_o grant_v salvation_n unto_o his_o elect_a y_fw-mi which_o he_o give_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o please_v he_o aswell_o with_o out_o sacrament_n as_o with_o sacrament_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o cornelius_n &_o those_o which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n peter_n 44._o but_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o exterior_a â—_o outward_a baptism_n although_o y_fw-mi they_o be_v already_o baptize_v by_o y_fw-es holy_a ghost_n for_o y_fw-fr man_n shall_v be_v very_o proud_a which_o a_o will_v despise_v y_fw-fr baptism_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o you_o he_o himself_o which_o be_v you_o holy_a of_o you_o holy_a who_o alone_o can_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n &_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n but_o if_o the_o 13_o elect_v aswell_o little_a as_o great_a which_o have_v be_v among_o y_fw-fr gentile_n 43._o &_o paynim_n have_v be_v save_v without_o exterior_a circumcision_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o you_o ninivite_n nahaman_n job_n nabuchodonosor_n &_o other_o like_a which_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o shall_v y_fw-fr same_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o elect_v through_o his_o eternal_a election_n belong_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o y_fw-fr witness_v by_o the_o exterior_a sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v such_o let_v &_o excuse_n &_o as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n can_v have_v for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v among_o y_fw-es paynim_n accuse_v in_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o y_fw-fr people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o who_o he_o command_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o they_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o exterior_a mymâ—re_n nor_o can_v not_o have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o now_o if_o such_o necessity_n happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v when_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v cease_v and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n suffiecth_v for_o itself_o &_o for_o the_o exterior_a &_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o material_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o you_o wilderness_n &_o that_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o remove_v their_o host_n &_o household_n stuff_n every_o hour_n when_o god_n command_v they_o they_o do_v well_o judge_n y_fw-es god_n will_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v murderer_n of_o their_o young_a child_n who_o they_o can_v not_o circumcise_v but_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n of_o drath_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o look_v well_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v presume_v by_o the_o sichemyte_v who_o be_v so_o sick_a after_o 26_o their_o circumcision_n y_fw-fr they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a'n_z two_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o moses_n have_v well_o consider_v y_fw-fr the_o circumcision_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o 22_o not_o man_n for_o y_fw-es circumcision_n as_o he_o write_v of_o you_o sabbath_n and_o also_o y_fw-mi the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o church_n garnish_v &_o bewtify_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o if_o you_o jew_n which_o have_v such_o express_a commandment_n have_v very_o well_o such_o dispensation_n &_o exception_n shall_v we_o put_v the_o christian_n &_o their_o young_a child_n in_o worse_a condition_n than_o you_o jew_n i_o can_v marvel_n too_o much_o of_o a'n_z question_n which_o you_o theologian_n make_v to_o wit_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v 1._o &_o take_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o for_o want_v of_o water_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o well_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n &_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o canonist_n &_o theologian_n answer_v y_fw-es he_o be_v &_o say_v you_o the_o same_o have_v be_v some_o time_n do_v although_o y_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o which_o do_v not_o take_v such_o a_o infant_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v hillar_n if_o i_o be_v y_fw-fr judge_n in_o you_o cause_n i_o will_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o homicide_n he_o y_fw-mi shall_v so_o cast_v away_o &_o kill_v in_o infant_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o know_v by_o such_o question_n &_o theological_a resolution_n of_o what_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o mainteine_v euseb_n proceed_v y_fw-fr which_o put_v such_o necessity_n in_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n that_o those_o which_o do_v uphold_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v constrain_v even_o to_o murder_v the_o infant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n either_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o drown_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n i_o be_o much_o abash_v how_o god_n be_v become_v more_o cruel_a in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n than_o he_o christian_n have_v be_v towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o come_n eusebius_n what_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christiane_n then_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n theophilus_n thou_o and_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o uphold_v &_o mayntaine_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o but_o your_o doctrine_n import_v no_o less_o for_o what_o rigour_n shall_v god_n do_v against_o the_o little_a infant_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o for_o want_v of_o be_v wâ—tte_v with_o a_o little_a water_n they_o be_v deprive_v eternal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o such_o necessity_n although_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o circumcision_n give_v a_o express_a term_n the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o baptism_n wherein_o then_o ought_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o culpable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mother_n any_o adversity_n or_o sickness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n before_o her_o full_a
time_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v in_o the_o child_n and_o what_o consolation_n do_v your_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o the_o poor_a mother_n be_v already_o sufficient_o scourge_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o her_o child_n be_v condemn_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o banish_v from_o paradise_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o limb_n in_o the_o which_o without_o cease_v he_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a the_o carhards_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o thomas_n yea_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o preach_v more_o over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o town_n a_o ceuntry_n or_o a_o kingdom_n be_v drown_v than_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n theophilus_n if_o the_o infant_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o despisoth_o the_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n or_o if_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n through_o their_o negligence_n despise_v &_o infidelity_n have_v make_v none_o account_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n i_o will_v not_o also_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o great_o culpable_a before_o god_n &_o worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o therefore_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o god_o 19_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o danipue_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o child_n alive_a for_o to_o offer_v and_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o baptism_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o furor_n towards_o that_o poor_a infant_n and_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v already_o enough_o desolate_a and_o without_o comfort_n what_o injury_n do_v you_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n these_o infant_n bear_v dead_a shall_v not_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o bless_v his_o come_n nor_o to_o sing_v with_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n bless_a be_v the_o son_n 38._o of_o david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o just_a occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o detest_v he_o sith_o that_o in_o steed_n to_o amend_v their_o condition_n he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o worfe_n estate_n then_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o his_o come_n you_o can_v deny_v that_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o doctrine_n true_o the_o which_o declare_v itself_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o your_o doctrine_n bring_v but_o desolation_n and_o despair_n hillarius_n i_o can_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v know_v holy_a woman_n walk_v in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n because_o that_o such_o inconvenience_n happen_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v one_o can_v sinde_z any_o mean_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o set_v their_o conscience_n at_o rest_n and_o in_o quiet_a what_o soever_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o they_o although_o that_o one_o tell_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n show_v grace_n unto_o the_o infant_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v present_a do_v witness_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o goodly_a miracle_n that_o she_o have_v do_v in_o rayamng_v to_o life_n the_o infant_n for_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v dead_a afterwards_o do_v put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o that_o can_v not_o assure_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o false_a opinion_n of_o caphards_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n theophilus_n that_o be_v that_o which_o sathan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v desire_n the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o desolate_a for_o then_o gain_v they_o most_o they_o have_v of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v &_o their_o fish_n be_v best_o in_o trouble_a water_n eusebius_n thou_o have_v conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v impair_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o wherein_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o paradise_n than_o those_o here_o theophilus_n if_o they_o go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o understand_v the_o limb_n there_o be_v no_o more_o great_a punishment_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v circumcise_v sith_o that_o all_o do_v go_v thither_o indifferent_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o those_o which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rather_o come_v for_o to_o show_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n furthermore_o those_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o without_o have_v some_o taste_n bosom_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradyse_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n answer_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v how_o suffer_v 25._o and_o that_o the_o chance_n be_v turn_v and_o contrariwise_o lazarus_n have_v suffer_v great_a tribulation_n and_o iniserye_n wherefore_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n be_v consolation_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o 17_o which_o be_v righteousuesse_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eusebius_n i_o have_v not_o agree_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dead_a without_o circumsition_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o another_o theophilus_n it_o behove_v then_o to_o forge_v limb_n but_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n go_v straight_a way_n unto_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n eusebius_n no._n hillarius_n then_o there_o be_v present_o a_o chamber_n to_o heir_n theophilus_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v into_o what_o dream_n and_o foolishness_n that_o doctrine_n do_v lead_v you_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v hold_v thyself_o content_a with_o that_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o now_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n what_o difference_n thou_o put_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o pass_v thy_o question_n without_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o thou_o let_v slip_v the_o principal_a objection_n which_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o thou_o without_o have_v satisfy_v i_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o resolution_n before_o thou_o do_v escape_v i_o how_o may_v we_o then_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o 5_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o by_o those_o word_n open_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n can_v enter_v into_o she_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v also_o add_v the_o water_n for_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v requisite_a i_o confessâ—_n that_o the_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n suffice_v net_n and_o that_o the_o visâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n can_v save_v for_o it_o be_v first_o saydâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d afterward_o there_o be_v add_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o can_v understand_v 16._o but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o
end_n jesus_n christ_n prâ—tended_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n before_o we_o do_v pass_v any_o far_a note_v dâ—â—ygently_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n which_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o have_v make_v only_o mention_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o believe_a show_v that_o without_o the_o same_o none_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o baptism_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a baptism_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o young_a child_n but_o of_o the_o â—lde_n and_o great_a one_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o judge_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o require_v the_o visible_a baptism_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n how_o will_v he_o require_v it_o of_o the_o young_a child_n i_o will_v geve_v none_o occasion_n unto_o any_o man_n by_o my_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o know_v already_o what_o sentence_n i_o have_v give_v against_o those_o that_o do_v despise_v it_o but_o i_o doâ—â—eane_v anâ—_z saâ—_n that_o if_o any_o good_a man_n be_v either_o among_o the_o turk_n or_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o lack_v of_o a_o little_a water_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v more_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v the_o baptism_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o even_o as_o the_o water_n or_o the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n also_o nor_o his_o blood_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o espirit_fw-fr shall_v be_v as_o much_o subject_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o the_o corruptible_a element_n &_o subject_n element_n unto_o man_n after_o that_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a god_n nor_o a_o true_a saviour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o such_o doctrine_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n sith_o that_o it_o â—â—pugneth_v evident_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o annalogy_n of_o the_o saâ—ie_n and_o boâ—â—â—_n overturn_v altogether_o the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-es redeption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o also_o sunt_fw-la the_o scholasticals_n and_o questionary_n have_v well_o perceive_v namely_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o prove_v by_o good_a moriatur_fw-la reason_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v without_o baptism_n amongst_o who_o saint_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o say_v the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v recompense_n and_o suffice_v for_o baptism_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o they_o do_v call_v it_o baptism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o join_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o théeâ—e_n which_o be_v crucify_v next_o to_o jesus_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o wicked_a deed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v because_o â—e_z beléue_v but_o in_o suffer_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v then_o declare_v in_o that_o theeâ—e_n how_o much_o say_v availeth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a baptism_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o 9_o to_o knowledge_n with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a but_o then_o he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o invisible_o when_o the_o necessity_n shut_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o dispisinge_a of_o the_o religion_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v coversion_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o it_o can_v be_v there_o where_o baptism_n be_v despise_v and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o no_o wise_n call_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 4._o god_n be_v despise_v be_v hold_v the_o witness_n the_o which_o upon_o that_o matter_n gratian_n allege_v in_o his_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n take_v of_o cyprian_a &_o add_v the_o same_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n touch_v the_o emperor_n valentiâ—ian_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v valent._n i_o have_v lose_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v regenerate_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o require_v now_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o old_a man_n which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o baptism_n by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o young_a infant_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o baptise_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n of_o â—eremy_n saint_n john_n baptist_n 15_o &_o of_o saint_n paul_n eusebius_n how_o can_v we_o then_o absolve_v the_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v general_a and_o exclusive_a without_o except_v any_o person_n theophilus_n as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 33_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o do_v not_o that_o proposition_n countervail_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o young_a child_n be_v damn_a and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o we_o must_v there_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n for_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o little_a child_n &_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o same_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v urge_v no_o less_o in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o easy_o that_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n have_v perceive_v &_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n they_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o eucharistia_n for_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o they_o have_v not_o esteem_v the_o thing_n very_o necessary_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o liege_n that_o the_o ansegisus_fw-la same_o be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n there_o and_o recite_v the_o
canon_n which_o be_v make_v but_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o error_n continue_v among_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n the_o which_o moravians_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a &_o origene_n do_v which_o do_v distribute_v the_o supper_n unto_o young_a child_n when_o their_o father_n origen_n and_o mother_n bring_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o and_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup._n now_o let_v we_o think_v if_o already_o such_o error_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n there_o what_o may_v chance_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o those_o worthy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o take_v to_o the_o rigour_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o like_a beginning_n come_v up_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o esteem_v &_o think_v the_o he_o which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o supper_n can_v never_o be_v damn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o 5_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o urge_v upon_o the_o letter_n &_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o lie_v which_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o saint_n augustine_n rebuke_v &_o confute_v their_o error_n behold_v supper_n y_fw-fr absurdity_n into_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v for_o fault_n of_o well_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o when_o they_o do_v take_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o whosoever_o will_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v literal_o y_fw-mi which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v once_o take_v the_o supper_n be_v all_o save_v and_o in_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o once_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o damn_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o give_v in_o supper_n unto_o the_o young_a child_n &_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o woman_n to_o give_v it_o they_o then_z a'n_z baptism_n they_o y_fw-fr will_v take_v the_o word_n &_o those_o matter_n by_o a'n_z rigour_n and_o therefore_o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n by_o thou_o allege_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o shall_v follow_v of_o thy_o exposition_n the_o which_o do_v repugn_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n there_o of_o visible_a baptism_n nor_o of_o his_o institution_n 3_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o first_o generation_n &_o nativity_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o curse_a and_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 45_o through_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a celestial_a adam_n even_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o terrestrial_a adam_n and_o therefore_o 3_o have_v he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o other_o proposition_n follow_v which_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v before_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v water_n bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equivalent_a manner_n of_o speak_n and_o the_o two_o proposition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equipolent_a y_fw-fr one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n save_v that_o yâ—_n last_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o expound_v the_o first_o for_o sith_o that_o our_o first_o nativity_n be_v carnal_a it_o must_v be_v you_o the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a sith_o that_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o second_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a now_o that_o regeneration_n &_o transformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o same_o place_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o that_o 6._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o expound_v unto_o nicodemus_n y_fw-fr which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o except_o y_fw-mi a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o or_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n afterwards_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n author_n of_o that_o regeneration_n be_v give_v from_o above_o which_o work_v a_o second_o nativity_n in_o we_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a eusebius_n but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o add_v the_o water_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theophilus_n wherefore_o have_v john_n baptist_n say_v speak_v 11._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n what_o need_v it_o sith_o that_o he_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o fire_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o some_o do_v say_v that_o some_o christian_n which_o be_v amongst_o y_fw-es indian_n aethiopian_n &_o persian_n do_v who_o for_o that_o indian_n cause_n do_v use_v the_o fire_n for_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n eusebius_n one_o may_v well_o perceive_v there_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o better_a to_o expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v pure_a &_o clean_a and_o can_v suffer_v any_o spot_n fire_n or_o filth_n but_o purge_v make_v clean_o &_o illuminate_v the_o conscience_n &_o inflame_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o y_fw-es apostle_n in_o yâ—_n likeness_n of_o tongue_n 3_o of_o fire_n the_o which_o s._n john_n do_v foresee_v &_o forespeak_v off_o use_v such_o word_n theophilus_n thy_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o very_o much_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o make_v it_o not_o difficulty_n to_o take_v in_o that_o place_n the_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o for_o more_o ample_a exposition_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o property_n wherefore_o ought_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n to_o take_v y_fw-mi water_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o same_o signification_n see_v you_o agree_v y_fw-es the_o water_n have_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o y_fw-es holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appearance_n for_o saint_n john_n put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o &_o the_o fire_n afterward_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o understand_v two_o thing_n separate_v or_o that_o he_o expound_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_a by_o a_o more_o dark_a thing_n although_o that_o thy_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n but_o in_o that_o place_n jesus_n christ_n put_v y_fw-mi water_n first_o &_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v water_n expound_v his_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o more_o great_a brightness_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v signify_v by_o that_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o name_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o element_n marvellous_a pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o necessary_a unto_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o lack_v it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o y_fw-fr water_n the_o which_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n clear_v pure_a and_o
annallogie_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v speak_v against_o it_o except_o he_o do_v love_n rather_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v through_o obstination_n then_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o consider_v and_o well_o way_n that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v unto_o thou_o thou_o mâ—ist_v profit_v by_o it_o many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o doubt_n nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o young_a infantâ—â—_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reforge_v all_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o that_o point_n thâ—â—_n shall_v also_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n those_o which_o do_v carry_v their_o child_n that_o be_v borâ—â—_n dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n of_o geneva_n or_o unto_o our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lauâ—anne_n thomas_n they_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o unto_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n butter_n hillarius_n there_o 〈◊〉_d now_o then_o but_o a_o lady_n of_o cheese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o butter_n the_o which_o be_v now_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o little_a judgement_n if_o we_o â—â—â—we_v not_o those_o great_a abuse_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o false_a 〈◊〉_d further_o more_o by_o thâ—se_a same_o reason_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o do_v give_v authority_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—emon_n to_o baptisâ—_n the_o young_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o in_o that_o hillanius_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o can_v tell_v thou_o theophâ—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o this_o evil_a that_o those_o that_o require_v such_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o the_o same_o their_o child_n can_v be_v sane_z wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v presume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v render_v public_a and_o open_a witness_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o infidelity_n again_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o give_v and_o bestow_v they_o unto_o other_o then_o unto_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o charge_n to_o administer_v they_o wherefore_o they_o can_v fail_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o if_o they_o do_v add_v to_o it_o necessity_n it_o appear_v already_o into_o what_o error_n they_o be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v to_o it_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o corruptible_a element_n and_o exterior_a ministry_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o give_v that_o authority_n unto_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o do_v they_o separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o the_o baptism_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v without_o over_o throw_v the_o ornaf_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v and_o set_v in_o his_o church_n now_o even_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o public_a ceremony_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n administer_v publyck_o in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o self_n same_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o be_v â—lected_v pastorâ—_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v charge_n to_o baptise_v unto_o other_o then_o unto_o those_o unto_o who_o 18_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n &_o to_o exercise_v the_o evangelical_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expreâ—â—y_o office_n forbid_a woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o unto_o woman_n &_o yet_o not_o unto_o all_o indifferent_o but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o command_v by_o his_o apostle_n y_fw-es all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v honest_o 40_o &_o in_o order_n for_o if_o in_o y_fw-fr â—â—â—uile_a â—â—uile_z administration_n order_n be_v require_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o exercise_v y_fw-mi office_n but_o to_o the_o officer_n dâ—_z we_o think_v y_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n require_v less_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v set_v shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o than_o that_o will_v allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n ought_v first_o to_o show_n in_o what_o place_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o what_o witness_n or_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v if_o that_o be_v want_v they_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v give_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v build_v but_o upon_o man_n opinion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o 17_o god_n if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o 23_o which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o may_v then_o 4_o ask_v they_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o baptism_n of_o woman_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o they_o answer_v y_fw-fr it_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d god_n where_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—_z they_o answer_v it_o be_v of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d constrayneâ—_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proceed_v from_o a_o other_o author_n contrary_a unto_o god_n â—â—th_o that_o jesus_n christ_n direct_v man_n unto_o heaven_n and_o unto_o god_n declare_v thereby_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o his_o contrary_n i_o can_v then_o conclude_v but_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v proceed_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o will_v advance_v woman_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o which_o god_n will_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o from_o it_o for_o to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n even_o so_o have_v he_o do_v homo_fw-la among_o the_o palm_n which_o have_v use_v woman_n priest_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n martioniste_n who_o with_o their_o master_n martion_n have_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o epiphanius_n witness_v behold_v the_o example_n &_o witness_n which_o you_o may_v have_v for_o your_o baptism_n of_o woman_n eusebius_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a office_n and_o have_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o counsel_n canon_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o say_v much_o less_o but_o do_v witness_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o baptise_v but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v but_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o in_o such_o case_n they_o do_v dispense_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o unto_o lay_v man_n and_o handycraft_n man_n but_o in_o like_a mannâ—r_n â—nto_o woman_n theophilus_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o man_n do_v permit_v but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v i_o find_v no_o necessity_n but_o when_o god_n give_v we_o y_fw-fr mean_n &_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fault_n in_o we_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o arm_v thâ—selues_n with_o you_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o uâ—_n for_o first_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z 〈◊〉_d that_o â—â—er_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v â—â—to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o baptise_v wherefore_o
old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o between_o the_o live_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o eternal_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v thence_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v last_v &_o righteous_a &_o the_o which_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v continue_v eternal_o eusebius_n i_o do_v confess_v no_o less_o theophilus_n iâ—_z follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_o same_o of_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v but_o one_o people_n &_o one_o church_n for_o they_o have_v one_o very_a god_n one_o very_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a â—_o promise_n one_o very_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o hauâ—_n eat_v of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n 23._o of_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v eusebius_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v so_o for_o i_o do_v find_v great_a difference_n eusebius_n what_o theophilus_n testament_n as_o great_a as_o be_v between_o a_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o day_n break_v and_o dawn_v to_o hie_v none_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o the_o thing_n give_v eusebius_n thou_o will_v yet_o come_v unto_o my_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o leave_v to_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v then_o great_a difference_n theophilus_n yet_o thou_o understand_v i_o not_o very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o excellent_o and_o so_o glorious_o nor_o in_o such_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o by_o 1â—_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v more_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o before_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o all_o land_n country_n â—_o &_o nation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n grace_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v distribute_v in_o more_o great_a abundance_n efficacy_n virtue_n &_o magnificence_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v eusebius_n testament_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v off_o touch_v not_o yet_o but_o to_o the_o live_n which_o have_v live_v as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n in_o we_o to_o define_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o stand_v manifest_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o of_o that_o same_o i_o will_v not_o make_v it_o any_o great_a repugnance_n to_o put_v in_o that_o matter_n such_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o we_o have_v put_v between_o the_o live_n eusebius_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v no_o less_o open_a before_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o afterwards_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v dead_a say_v that_o now_o all_o have_v it_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o excellent_a theophilus_n as_o for_o my_o part_n there_o where_o i_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n well_o express_v i_o do_v leave_n unto_o every_o one_o his_o free_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v my_o part_n i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o that_o that_o i_o can_v draw_v &_o comprehend_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v immolate_a and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v 8_o neâ—erthelesse_o kill_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o by_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o had-regarde_n when_o he_o say_v abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o although_o 58_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v aâ—â—ayes_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v eternal_o present_v unto_o he_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v up_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o 4_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o be_v to_o 8_o he_o but_o as_o one_o day_n wherefore_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v now_o to_o we_o which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o that_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o in_o the_o cross_n so_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o profit_v those_o which_o live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o us._n eusebius_n to_o what_o end_n have_v serve_v then_o his_o come_n theophilus_n do_v thou_o yet_o not_o understand_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o certain_a debt_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a friend_n who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o surety_n and_o to_o pledge_v he_o body_n for_o body_n and_o good_n for_o good_n and_o that_o the_o creditor_n &_o prince_n receive_v &_o allow_v he_o for_o his_o pledge_n surety_n and_o hostage_n shall_v not_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o surety_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n do_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o he_o at_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v he_o after_o 15_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v god_n do_v with_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n for_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n unto_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o which_o afterwards_o he_o have_v reiterate_v and_o confirm_v more_o ample_o and_o more_o clear_o unto_o abraham_n 130_o jacob_n david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o celebrate_v by_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n figure_n and_o ceremony_n command_v in_o by_n law_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n that_o 47_o he_o be_v very_a and_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o his_o righteousness_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n as_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v in_o our_o steed_n now_o sith_o you_o jesus_n christ_n have_v once_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n beléeve_v in_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v except_v it_o aswell_o as_o though_o he_o have_v already_o satisfy_v it_o as_o afterwards_o
fair_a and_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o god_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o work_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v what_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v he_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n all_o time_n in_o which_o he_o manifesâ—eth_v his_o presence_n unto_o man_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v many_o fire_n time_n take_v for_o the_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o agree_v best_a here_o to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o towchstone_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n which_o consume_v all_o doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o spiritual_a towchstone_n but_o vanish_v away_o assoon_o as_o one_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o asmuch_o happen_v of_o all_o the_o work_n proceed_v of_o such_o doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o happen_v to_o the_o 7_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o even_o as_o the_o gold_n become_v more_o fair_a and_o show_v itself_o more_o pure_a when_o it_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v in_o that_o furnayce_n and_o approach_v near_a of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o work_n we_o have_v make_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o â—ault_n in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n if_o we_o have_v not_o build_v a_o matter_n agree_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n press_v our_o conscience_n or_o that_o the_o temptation_n also_o and_o the_o affliction_n do_v compass_v we_o round_o about_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o in_o which_o we_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v can_v serve_v we_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o assure_v our_o conscience_n eusebius_n but_o how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o fire_n if_o our_o work_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consume_v theophilus_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o sufficient_o himself_o sire_n if_o we_o do_v mark_n of_o what_o people_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o heretic_n apostate_n seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o perversity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mason_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o evangelical_a pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o foundation_n nor_o in_o head_n which_o 22_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o turn_v themselves_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o the_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v mingle_v some_o of_o their_o invention_n and_o tradition_n amongst_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a those_o then_o to_o who_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v shall_v receive_v damage_n and_o loss_n for_o their_o worâ—e_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o profit_n then_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o dispossess_v of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n not_o their_o fault_n their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o their_o building_n build_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v and_o keep_v and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o which_o they_o remain_v member_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o abide_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n by_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o herein_o man_n will_v liken_v bvilder_n he_o unto_o a_o foolish_a builder_n which_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n a_o house_n or_o building_n of_o wood_n â—â—ye_n chasse_z and_o stubble_n which_o think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o know_v not_o his_o fault_n until_o that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n bathe_v take_v and_o consume_v it_o altogether_o then_o he_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v his_o time_n and_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o begin_v his_o building_n a_o new_a â—â—_o though_o he_o have_v never_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o save_v that_o thâ—_z shame_n and_o the_o loss_n abide_v with_o he_o we_o call_v ourselves_o all_o christian_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o that_o in_o that_o behalf_n we_o do_v all_o agree_v yet_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o come_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v good_a mason_n for_o many_o will_v be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v good_a scholar_n and_o apprentice_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n mason_n well_o expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o their_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n but_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a thing_n do_v build_v after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o do_v preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n after_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o thinck_v to_o make_v some_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n they_o mar_v it_o altogether_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o and_o by_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o man_n destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a outward_a appearance_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v see_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o it_o appear_v outward_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o monkish_a sect_n and_o in_o many_o other_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatrye_n and_o work_v invent_v of_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_n ourselves_o and_o think_v that_o we_o have_v do_v mough_o for_o to_o merit_v four_o paradise_n and_o for_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v in_o our_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v which_o beat_v down_o all_o error_n all_o vain_a superstition_n and_o man_n trust_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o fault_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v or_o when_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o some_o great_a affliction_n temptation_n and_o adversity_n that_o his_o judgement_n press_v we_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o prourth_o our_o work_v as_o the_o fire_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o gold_n in_o the_o furnayce_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o hypocrisy_n folly_n vanity_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o to_o be_v pure_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n esteem_v as_o dongue_z all_o that_o which_o before_o we_o esteem_v as_o gold_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v 8_o not_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v through_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n but_o he_o have_v yet_o nevertholesse_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v with_o good_a stuff_n and_o can_v save_v but_o his_o body_n all_o naked_a
rest_n except_o that_o sometime_o those_o little_a varlet_n and_o lockesmithe_n do_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a loksmith_n lock_n and_o great_a treasurer_n he_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o therewithal_o content_a although_o that_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n they_o ster_v forth_o their_o power_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v forge_v key_n bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o always_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n now_o the_o great_a lockesmith_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o to_o give_v bull_n and_o pardon_n as_o many_o as_o one_o will_v so_o that_o money_n do_v come_v or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v roast_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o want_v of_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n and_o lead_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o day_n limit_v that_o they_o may_v give_v pardon_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o by_o thou_o eusebius_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o give_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o a_o other_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o a_o other_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o forty_o thirty_o or_o twenty_o either_o more_o or_o less_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o purgatory_n horologe_n &_o clock_n &_o what_o quadrant_n they_o have_v in_o purgary_n for_o to_o measure_v those_o day_n there_o for_o sith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n what_o day_n &_o what_o year_n can_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n be_v take_v of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o wherefore_o i_o can_v comprehend_v what_o year_n what_o month_n day_n &_o hour_n they_o can_v have_v &_o whether_o they_o be_v very_o long_a or_o short_a purgatory_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v by_o a_o example_n which_o antonius_n florentin_n recite_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o day_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v marvellous_a long_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n carry_v thither_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v tarry_v there_o but_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o angel_n do_v come_v again_o to_o see_v that_o soul_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o traitor_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n hillarius_n it_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n and_o i_o have_v be_v here_o already_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_v unto_o he_o there_o want_v a_o great_a many_o my_o friend_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o tarry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o day_n and_o year_n be_v there_o very_o long_o sith_o that_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n of_o we_o or_o else_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o marvellous_a hot_a and_o that_o the_o time_n continue_v long_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n eusebius_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n sithence_o that_o many_o people_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o great_a abuse_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o much_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o maintain_v they_o theophilus_n i_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o lose_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o abuse_n if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sithence_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n so_o many_o people_n to_o have_v be_v abuse_v &_o that_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o assure_o hillarius_n pope_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v begin_v already_o eusebius_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o let_v the_o dead_a rest_n without_o reign_v over_o they_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n over_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o authentic_a book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n any_o dead_a person_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cite_v condemn_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o book_n do_v witness_v manifest_o that_o friar_n walter_n a_o cordelier_n and_o bishop_n of_o poytiers_n have_v dead_a cause_v to_o be_v cite_v after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o cedule_z pope_n clement_n the_o first_o for_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n thomas_n and_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cytation_n hillarius_n if_o the_o book_n lie_v not_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n for_o at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o depart_v sudden_o for_o to_o go_v and_o answer_v there_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o this_o eusebius_n if_o this_o history_n be_v false_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n for_o the_o cardelier_n who_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o precious_a among_o they_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o revelation_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n also_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n and_o of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a mean_n we_o may_v here_o find_v for_o to_o maintain_v that_o building_n and_o mendicant_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n frances_n be_v build_v and_o stay_v upon_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o building_n also_o shall_v fall_v the_o building_n the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mendicant_n now_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o example_n do_v ruinate_v &_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o power_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o that_o the_o history_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n &_o saint_n france_n conformable_a &_o agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_z that_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n enforce_v itself_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o consider_v only_o that_o sith_o that_o the_o cordelier_n have_v write_v such_o a_o history_n &_o do_v maintain_v it_o by_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v abate_v asmuch_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o how_o can_v this_o witness_n agree_v with_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o with_o the_o exposition_n which_o eccius_n and_o his_o like_a do_v make_v of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o that_o stone_n be_v fall_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o mendicant_n which_o be_v his_o four_o euangelyst_n and_o his_o principal_a pillar_n and_o evangeliste_n so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cordelier_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v do_v unmake_v the_o pope_n which_o have_v make_v they_o and_o the_o creature_n unmake_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n his_o creature_n theophilus_n it_o chance_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o madianit_n â—2_o which_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n of_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n and_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o torch_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a gedeon_n have_v put_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o gospel_n gedeon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o little_a army_n the_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v to_o sound_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
christ_n 21â—_n mass_n for_o the_o little_a infant_n 259._o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n 255_o man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n 222._o man_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n to_o the_o idolater_n 282._o mercury_n 269._o minister_n of_o sacrament_n 241._o monk_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n 274._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 274._o n._n necessity_n 228._o new_a litany_n 255._o new_a transfiguration_n of_o satan_n 258._o o._n objection_n 2â—3_n 222._o 232._o objection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 237._o office_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n 27â—_n office_n ecclesiastical_a 241._o the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n satisfy_v 220._o one_o only_o god._n 280._o opinion_n of_o lombard_n 227_o p._n pagatory_n 276._o pain_n of_o the_o limb_n 224_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n 220._o pain_n and_o fault_n 251._o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 224._o pardon_n to_o who_o they_o profit_v 285._o pelagian_n 239._o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la 224._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 280._o pickelocke_n 286._o place_v of_o purgatory_n 279_o place_n of_o saint_n luke_n ca._n 12._o 287._o place_v of_o the_o act_n ca._n 2._o 289._o place_v of_o saint_n matthew_n ca_fw-mi 12._o declâ—â—ed_n 271._o place_v of_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 5._o 292._o place_v of_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n ca._n 15._o 290._o place_v of_o the_o philippian_n ca._n 2._o 291._o place_v of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o ca._n 3._o 293._o place_v of_o thoby_n contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n 262_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n ca._n 5._o expound_v 267._o place_v of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n 219._o play_n and_o game_n of_o the_o paynim_n 283_o pope_n god_n and_o more_o than_o god._n 278_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cite_v by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a 286._o pope_n lieutenant_n of_o saint_n peter_n 274_o pope_n more_o puissant_a than_o christ_n 252._o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n 278._o pope_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 284._o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n 274._o power_n of_o the_o key_n lymit_v in_o this_o world_n 284_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v 285._o power_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o pope_n 286._o praise_v give_v to_o god_n for_o all_o creature_n 292._o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 252_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 255_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 253_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 254._o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n 291._o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a 273._o 293._o 296._o â—he_z priest_n or_o woman_n priest_n 242._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dead_a 276._o prison_n 297._o prisoner_n 29â—_n prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 280._o proposition_n equipolent_n 271._o the_o latter_a prophet_n 217._o proverb_n common_a 211._o 267_o privilege_n 220._o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 289._o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o reproreprobate_n 188._o punishment_n of_o sin_n 222._o purgatory_n the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 222_o purgatory_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v 219._o purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 219._o purgatory_n of_o purse_n 276._o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n 258._o q._n question_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dead_a without_o circumcision_n 226._o question_v theological_a 230._o r._n rage_n of_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la 281._o raymond_n 251._o rebellion_n and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 223_o reconciliation_n fraternal_a 269._o regeneration_n 234._o regula_n 267._o renumeration_n of_o good_a deed_n 222._o reward_v of_o foolish_a bvilder_n 26â—_n requâ—escant_v in_o pace_n in_o purgatory_n 293._o de_fw-fr roma_fw-it the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n 18â—_n s._n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eternal_a 24â—_n salvation_n without_o exterior_a sacrament_n 229._o salvation_n without_o baptism_n 237._o salvation_n lyâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n 233_o salvation_n without_o visible_a baptism_n 213._o salvation_n by_o piruiledge_n 220._o sara_n and_o agar_n 256._o save_v by_o fire_n 265._o saul_n a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n 299._o see_v god_n before_o and_o behind_o 279._o seignory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 291_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o epist._n cap._n 3._o 296._o sense_n of_o s._n mat._n word_n cap._n 5._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luc._n cap._n 11._o 270._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap_n of_o saint_n mat._n 269._o sense_n of_o the_o parable_n 270._o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n 238._o sergeant_n of_o purgatory_n 268._o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la 281_o shed_v out_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a 262_o sichimite_n 230_o sign_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n 258._o sign_n and_o figure_n for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v 240_o silla_n and_o marius_n 281._o syllogism_n 178_o signification_n of_o limb_n 225._o simâ—n_n peter_n 276_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 272_o sin_n to_o death_n 256._o sin_n original_a 2â—9_n sextus_n 283._o skirmishers_n 257._o solution_n of_o baptism_n 237._o sâ—â—e_z of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n touch_v the_o sacramets_n 236_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 281._o speak_v of_o dumb_a and_o incorporal_a creature_n 292_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 213._o spirit_n prisoner_n 295_o spirit_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a what_o â—â—_o it_o be_v 294_o supper_n give_v to_o infant_n by_o cyprian_n and_o origene_n 234._o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o paradise_n 226._o t._n theology_n inferior_a and_o metaphisical_a 257_o those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n 298._o three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 237_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o 284_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 264._o three_o hell_n 224_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n aggravate_v 247._o transfer_v and_o give_v kingdom_n 280._o true_a gedeon_n 287._o two_o way_n 225_o v._n vainglory_n 257._o valentinian_n 233._o value_v of_o twelve_o thousand_o dram_n 213_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a 196._o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n 283_o use_v of_o allegory_n 298._o w._n war_n of_o the_o giant_n 256._o wells_n 297_o well_n of_o saint_n patrick_n 212._o well_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 293._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 279_o 298_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n in_o hell_n 291._o witness_v of_o god._n 218._o witness_v of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god._n 248._o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v 212._o work_n of_o hypocrite_n 223._o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n 249._o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr en_fw-fr vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n dwell_v by_o paul_n wharf_n 1579._o a_o proverb_n luc._n 16._o l._n 20._o the_o cause_n of_o y_fw-es temptation_n to_o the_o elect_a heb._n 4._o d._n 15._o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n mat._n 26._o g._n 25._o luc_n 22._o l._n 60_o the_o error_n of_o saul_n act._n 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n exo._n 10._o l._n 22._o the_o egyptian_n at_o this_o present_a time_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n one_o only_a verity_n the_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n proverb_n the_o fool_n counsel_v the_o wise_a sape_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la holitor_fw-la valde_fw-la opportuna_fw-la locutus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o disease_a herodo_n it._n 1._o bxo._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d latin_a book_n all_o language_n good_a to_o god._n luc._n 4._o d._n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 2._o 1._o french_a book_n anacharsis_n amos._n 7._o d._n 13._o david_n isaiah_n the_o apostolical_a eloquence_n and_o human_a â—loqunence_n curious_a man_n of_o speech_n mangler_n of_o latin_a these_o which_o do_v avoid_v the_o read_n of_o dinine_a book_n proverb_n velut_fw-la canis_fw-la nilo_fw-la all_o art_n and_o discipline_n the_o handmaid_n of_o holy_a book_n doctrinal_a of_o alexander_n eloquence_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n cleero_n and_o gariline_n eschines_n and_o demostlienes_n the_o true_a science_n and_o eloquence_n esa._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o john_n 17._o 23_o out_o of_o east_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n the_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o hog_n vile_a and_o filthy_a book_n fool_n babble_n good_a book_n despise_v &_o forbid_v the_o christian_a all_o to_o all_o man_n 1._o cot._fw-la 9_o c._n 20._o holy_a deceit_n book_n discover_v the_o abuse_n the_o office_n of_o fool_n and_o scoffer_n vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o
the_o supper_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o of_o basile_n transubstantiition_n the_o honourable_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2_o lgo_fw-la berengarius_fw-la mat_n 26._o c._n 27._o marc._n 14._o c._n 22._o luc._n 22._o b._n 19_o the_o convent_n of_o monk_n multitude_n of_o mass_n for_o hide_v de_fw-fr con_v do_v 1._o ca._n sufficit_fw-la what_o company_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 1._o ca._n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la mat._n 16._o c._n 27_o marc_n 14._o c._n â—2_o luc._n 22._o b._n 19_o the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ca._n triform_a sergius_n 2._o oâ—_n porci_fw-la plat._n the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n change_v bonavent_n li._n 4._o do_v 12._o hilbert_n in_o eleg_a de_fw-la euchaâ—istiu_fw-la the_o memento_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o sâ—pper_n a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—tion_n the_o despise_v &_o contemn_v of_o the_o supper_n king_n lew_n statute_n for_o the_o communion_n ausegisus_fw-la li._n 2._o ca_n 38_o fabtan_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o &_o hâ—_z concilium_fw-la aga_n thâ—se_a &_o â—libâ—â—t_a de_fw-fr cen_z do_v 2._o 〈…〉_o council_n latera_fw-la the_o council_n of_o pope_n innocent_a de_fw-fr pen._n &_o remiss_a omnis_fw-la uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d albert._n li._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la mist_n the_o conslareie_n of_o the_o greek_n purgatory_n rete_v of_o the_o greek_n the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n schism_n &_o antipope_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la eng._n li._n council_n the_o counsel_n of_o bustle_n pope_n martin_n sigismond_n emperor_n the_o counsel_n of_o ferrora_n plague_n pope_n engenius_fw-la a_o yme_n duke_n of_o sanoy_n ripailles_fw-fr pope_n felix_n purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o greek_n rutenus_fw-la nicenus_n beisation_n rossensis_n the_o witness_v which_o saint_n hâ—ereme_n ytu_v cllus_fw-la time_n 〈◊〉_d lanua_fw-la 1._o 9_o aertus_fw-la hierom_n against_o vigtlantius_n the_o opinion_n that_o styne_n august_n in_o have_v of_o pingarory_n collo_fw-la 2._o 3._o 3._o li._n desâ—â—â—_n &_o op_a ca._n 16._o addulâ—â—_fw-la q._n 1_o in_o enchir._n ca_fw-mi 68_o 69_o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la deili_fw-la 21._o ca._n 26._o tho._n in_o 4._o do_v 21._o autho._n 1._o par._n 〈…〉_o 10._o cap_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n perfect_a raâ—_n divi_z off_o li._n 7._o 3._o q._n 7._o in_o gravib_n 24._o q._n 1._o odâ—_n 1._o de_fw-la ponderet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la renun_fw-la nisi_fw-la 5._o 1._o monica_n li._n confess_v 9_o câ—_n 11._o the_o affection_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n luc._n 24._o a._n 5._o mat._n 18._o 2._o 1._o marc._n 16._o b._n 6._o jolus_n 10._o â—_o 11._o the_o witness_v of_o saint_n augusture_fw-mi against_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la debt_n li._n 10_o â—_o 1._o 24._o the_o true_a pargatory_n de_fw-fr câ—â—_n dei._n livre_n 10._o ca._n 22._o 1._o timo._n 2._o â—_o 5._o lieb_v 1._o 2._o 3._o de_fw-fr eivi_fw-la dei._n li._n 13._o ca._n 9_o de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la li._n 4_o ca._n 13._o de_fw-fr civis_fw-la dei._n livre_n 21._o ca._n 13_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n enchi_fw-la â—_o 67._o the_o fire_n dinturnall_a &_o eternal_a contra_fw-la pelag_n hypogu_n li._n 5_o two_o way_n only_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o auntion_v doctor_n against_o purgatory_n ter_n adver_v marl_n li._n 4._o the_o sielde_n ehâ—eus_n abraham_n bosom_n to_o affirm_v uncertain_a thing_n irene_n adver_v ha_o res_fw-la valentma_fw-la recogn_n li._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o clement_n purgatory_n be_v either_o far_a all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o psa_fw-la 32._o the_o diversltie_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a theologia_fw-la ac._n â—_o demma_o 1._o timo._n 1._o b._n 7._o the_o certainty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n require_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o babbler_n of_o divinity_n temerine_n to_o affirm_v tho._n m._n 4._o do_v 21._o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n dist_n 19_o ca._n 51._o romanorum_fw-la to_o sin_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o genes_n 11._o 10_o mat._n 24._o b_o 24._o the_o elect_a in_o daÅ„ger_n to_o b._n seduce_v the_o reign_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o work_v of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o 59_o a._n 5._o 2._o thess._n 2._o b._n 5_o rash_n determination_n &_o â—â—â—â—nations_n what_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o he_o ignorant_a off_o and_o what_o not_o luc._n â—3_o s_o 43._o vnâ—o_o who_o do_v â—â—perreyne_a the_o extreme_a appeâ—â—â—vions_n in_o cause_n of_o â—d_a ygloa_o ordinary_a judge_n divine_a &_o human_a counsel_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o b._n 8._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n dist_n 34._o c._n ioctor_n glos_n &_o do_v 82._o ca._n hrestyter_n &_o glo._n apostolorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o ca._n 51._o siquis_fw-la do_v 40._o c_o st_n papa_n dist_n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la etc_n etc_n simplices_fw-la &_o inscriptis_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o â—oye_n out_o â—f_a the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n of_o antechrist_n against_o his_o purgatory_n de_fw-fr bapt_n &_o ofsee_v cap._n maiores_fw-la causat_fw-la god_n pardon_v not_o the_o moylie_z versus_fw-la magistrale_n ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la larga_n dâ—i_fw-la pietas_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la dimidial_a it_n nam_n nil_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la te_fw-la lacrymante_fw-la dabat_fw-la deut._n 32._o â—_o 4_o mar._n 8._o d._n 29_o marc._n â—_o c._n 25_o pro._n 17._o d._n 28_o judgement_n by_o the_o world_n apothegma_n common_a proverb_n the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20._o â—â—â—_o s._n patrick_n well_n the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v aene._n 6._o psa_fw-la 119._o c._n 05._o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n &_o horn_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o err_a theologister_n the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n and_o guide_v aene._n 6._o psa_fw-la 119._o c._n 105._o the_o gate_n of_o dream_n the_o gate_n of_o ivory_n &_o herne_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o eâ—ring_a theologister_n the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n 2._o mach._n 12._o g._n 43._o the_o value_n of_o the_o thousand_o dragma_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabce_n book_n canonical_a &_o apocrypha_n the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierom_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeeâ—_n hiero._n pauli_n joseph_n y_fw-fr author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o joseph_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei._n livre_n 18._o ca._n 36_o martyr_n bescre_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o maccabee_n 2._o mac._n 7._o a._n 1_o antiochus_n the_o legend_n of_o saints_n dist_n 15._o ca._n sancta_fw-la luc._n 24._o g._n 44._o the_o canon_n the_o apostle_n dsti_fw-la 16._o casex_v againta_fw-la &_o can_v canoner_n propter_fw-mi dist_n 16._o ca._n inone_o glos_n atâ—_n the_o eâ—onicall_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v appertcine_n legitimation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19_o c_o 9_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o sangnage_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o last_o prophet_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n gal._n 1_o b._n 8_o the_o wstnesse_n of_o god._n ad_fw-la chroma_n do_v 5._o ca._n sancta_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o purgatory_n purgatory_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luc._n 16._o c._n 19_o the_o limb_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o purgatory_n be_v build_v hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n luc._n 15._o g._n 28._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n luâ—_n 23._o l._n 4â—_o privilege_n salvation_n by_o privilege_n rom._n 3._o 9_o pain_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o only_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v cypr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la lâ—_n send_v 4._o do_v 4._o sunt_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n dist_n 25._o ca._n apostolus_fw-la tho._n 4._o do_v 21._o aâ—_z 1._o ric._n 4._o do_v 20._o arg_n 2._o aâ—ber_n 7._o li._n come_v theo_fw-la ca._n 2._o bona._n 4._o do_v 18_o plutar._n lâ—_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numi_fw-la vind_z fable_n of_o gregory_n bart._n fer_fw-fr 4._o have_fw-mi 4._o quadrag_n ser_n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi purge_v fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la verg._n aene._n 6._o difference_n beweene_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o hell_n ric._n 4._o do_v 20._o arg_n 2._o bonauâ—n_n 4._o do_v 18._o albet_fw-la 7._o li._n come_v pe_z than_z ca._n 2._o thom._n 4._o do_v 21._o arg_n 1._o &_o 3_o o_z q._n 46._o be_v 6._o barl._n serm_v de_fw-fr pâ—na_fw-la purg._n example_n anto._n â—_o par_fw-fr sum_fw-la man_n reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n esa._n 9_o b._n 6_o john_n 3._o d._n 34._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gala._n 3._o d._n 2d_o punishment_n for_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12_o john_n 15._o gala._n 3._o â—â—_o john_n 3._o d._n 36_o the_o reward_n
of_o hell_n the_o manner_n to_o know_v god_n exod_a â—â—_o â—_o 23_o to_o see_v god_n before_o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—o_o â—â—_o â—_o 20_o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la jere._n 1â—_o d._n 20_o man_n make_v god_n one_o only_a god_n deut._n 6._o â—_o 4_o psa_fw-la 42._o â—_o â—_o &_o 48_o â—_o boniface_n the_o â—_o to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdomed_a 〈◊〉_d â—_o 3_o 4._o â—_o plat_v in_o â—it_n bâ—â—â—f_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—ing_v of_o 〈◊〉_d prochet_n archbishop_n of_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ash_n of_o pope_n boâ—â—ace_n meâ—eto_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d reverâ—â—râ—â—_n gâ—bellâ—â—s_n memeto_n homâ—_n quia_fw-la gâ—bellâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n &_o cum_fw-la gibellâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—gâ—â—nd_n madness_n â—â—_o pope_n stephen_n against_o â—oâ—â—osus_fw-la plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi steph._n â—_o stâ—llâ—â—leriâ—orâ—_n oh_o â—eâ—eraâ—dâ—_n sacerdâ—tum_fw-la dignâ—tas_fw-la si_fw-la digne_fw-fr &_o sacerdo_a taâ—â—â—er_n vixeris_fw-la â—ntra_fw-la quorum_fw-la manus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o uâ—ero_fw-la virgin_n filius_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la incarnatur_fw-la item_n iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creaâ—â—t_fw-la i_o do_v mahi_v creary_a sâ—_n qui_fw-fr credit_n â—e_z sine_fw-la i_o creature_n medâ—ante_v i_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n item_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tanâ—e_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdo_n quoth_v creator_n sit_fw-la svi_fw-la creator_n &_o totâ—â—_n creaturae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconvenient_a est_fw-la vnde_fw-la isidorus_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la interficere_fw-la filium_fw-la imposâ—bile_fw-la est_fw-la sie_fw-fr creatorem_fw-la perdere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o convenient_a est_fw-la sylla_n &_o marâ—â—is_n plat._n in_o vitâ—_n serg._n 3._o sergius_n &_o fermesus_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 2._o 4._o q._n sane_n 2_o herman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi bonis_fw-la 8._o â—f_fw-mi â—oma_fw-mi the_o â—hler_n of_o the_o â—aith_n saint_n herman_n saint_n lew_n canonize_a dead_a man_n the_o god_n unto_o idolater_n herodia_n li._n 4._o henricus_fw-la 4._o math_n to_o c._n 28_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n plat_v in_o vit_fw-mi bem_v 8._o â—ubile_n of_o god_n leuit._n 5_o b._n 11_o luc_n d._n c_o 16_o esa._n 61_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o play_n of_o the_o paynim_n lud_n seculares_fw-la clement_n 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o viâ—_n clement_n 6._o sextuâ—_n bâ—naventure_n deâ—â—ied_v alexander_n 6_o the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a gregory_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a hostiensis_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bulne_n scolastical_a doctor_n doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n reâ—sperg_n de_fw-fr mor._n 〈◊〉_d ser_fw-mi dâ—m_fw-la sexa_fw-la bull_n do_v all_o thing_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o alex._n the_o aâ—es_n in._n 4._o sent._n reâ—sperg_n de_fw-fr mor._n virt_n serm_n dâ—m_fw-la in_o sexa_fw-la the_o power_n of_o you_o â—â—eâ—es_v â—eâ—es_z limit_v in_o this_o world_n 24_o q._n 2_o ca._n quod_fw-la aut_fw-la &_o leâ—atur_fw-la mat_n 16._o c_o 19_o 24._o q_o 2._o ca._n sane_n contrariety_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o angel_n dare_v noâ—_n curse_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d pist_o jud._n b._n 9_o in._n 4_o scent_n reâ—sâ—erg_n de_fw-fr mâ—r_fw-fr ver_n ser_fw-mi dâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o pardon_n do_v profit_v the_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n lymit_v the_o great_a lockyer_n or_o locksmyth_n pick_v lock_n clock_n of_o purgatory_n example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o the_o deal_n over_o the_o pope_n pope_n clement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o friar_n walter_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n the_o pope_n evangeliste_n the_o papistical_a madianites_fw-la judge_n 7_o g._n â—2_o the_o true_a gedeon_n esa._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o saint_n luc._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o mat_n 22_o b._n 17_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n genos_n 19_o c._n 24._o eâ—eâ—h_n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 2._o timoâ—_n 2._o c._n 1â—_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_v with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o kindred_n of_o loth._n math._n 10._o b._n 15_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v none_o punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o act._n 1._o d._n â—4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_o psal_n 2d_o 30_o 49_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15_o to_o bâ—_z baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a ambro._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o epipha_n li._n 1_o tom._n 2._o heres_fw-la 18._o theophilact_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15_o the_o place_n of_o the_o phil_n 2_o b._n 9_o to_o bow_n the_o knee_n the_o seignyary_a of_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 110._o â—_o 1_o psa_fw-la 45._o d._n 23._o â—om_n 14_o b._n 10_o who_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n under_o the_o â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d d._n 10._o mar._n 1â—_o 24_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theophi_fw-la in_o epist._n phiâ—_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apoc._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 13_z the_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 19_o a._n 〈◊〉_d the_o speak_n of_o the_o mute_n creature_n &_o those_o that_o have_v no_o body_n psal._n 1â—5_n b._n 5_o apoâ—_n 21._o g_o 27_o esa._n 35._o d._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 15._o ss_z 5â—_o apo._n 1_o b._n 5_o act._n 15._o b._n 9_o john_n 15_o a._n 3_o psa_fw-la 32._o a._n 2_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n of_o purgatory_n the_o well_n and_o pond_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o d._n _o the_o place_n of_o the._n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 3._o do_v 19_o â—râ—â—ching_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advertisement_n 1._o pet_n 3_o d_z 18_o 1._o pet._n 4_o b._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o exposition_n the_o live_v call_v dead_a what_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a a_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o â—phe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mat_n 18_o â—ohn_n 20_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—enes_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n pet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o exo._n 12._o &_o 13_o genes_n the_o herold_a of_o righteousness_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n pâ—â—soâ—eâ—s_n genes_n 6._o a_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d b._n 5_o genes_n 6._o a._n 2_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n â—ohn_n 6_o heb._n 13._o b._n 〈◊〉_d genes_n 6_o &_o 7_o an_o other_o exposition_n unto_o the_o dead_a john_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d â—3_o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 56._o the_o predication_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o descend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n lue_fw-fr 13._o ff_z â—3_o the_o liâ—â—e_n zaâ—h_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prisoner_n the_o well_n the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n geneâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d b._n 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o world_n john_n 〈◊〉_d c_o 1â—_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11_o b_o 6._o rome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n mat._n 1â—_o d_o â—6_o pro._n â—1_n a_o 1._o saulâ—_n be_v a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o apostle_n act_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o burn_a of_o purgatory_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n
have_v no_o voice_n wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o bell_n for_o be_v compence_n which_o have_v the_o voye_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o stende_v of_o they_o although_o that_o they_o have_v lso_o mouth_n but_o the_o image_n have_v the_o countenaucos_fw-la and_o do_v furnish_v the_o mouth_n &_o the_o bell_n the_o voice_n for_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o tinkle_a simbal_z and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o secret_a which_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o all_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v cssony_v because_o that_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v galiean_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o of_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o do_v understand_v they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o &_o native_a tongue_n &_o common_a to_o all_o the_o he_o arer_n now_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o â—els_z be_v the_o pope_n &_o â—_o priest_n apostle_n all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n will_v counterfeit_v that_o miracle_n by_o their_o bell_n for_o they_o do_v language_n speak_v all_o language_n and_o such_o as_o it_o please_v the_o hearer_n and_o what_o sound_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o hearer_n have_v in_o his_o fantasy_n as_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o i_o myself_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o for_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a child_n and_o that_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v as_o i_o go_v to_o school_n i_o do_v think_v that_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o which_o some_o have_v put_v in_o my_o head_n lose_a labour_n thou_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o i_o be_v always_o afraid_a that_o they_o have_v say_v true_a even_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o widow_n who_o bell_n desire_v much_o to_o marry_v but_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v she_o to_o the_o bell_n who_o she_o ask_v counsel_n know_v well_o her_o affection_n and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o her_o fantasy_n whatsoever_o counsel_n one_o give_v unto_o she_o when_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o bell_n give_v unto_o she_o she_o think_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o marry_o thou_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o that_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v very_o jealous_a have_v well_o beat_v she_o for_o go_v or_o gad_a abroad_o many_o time_n and_o have_v well_o druse_v her_o bone_n see_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v always_o last_v she_o rebuke_v he_o that_o do_v give_v she_o that_o counsel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n you_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o bell_n go_v present_o and_o give_v good_a ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o they_o say_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o which_o so_o happen_v for_o because_o that_o her_o fantasy_n be_v past_a she_o do_v think_v that_o the_o bell_n say_v marry_v not_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o intention_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o we_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o for_o fool_n will_v always_o that_o one_o shall_v counsel_v they_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v fool_n we_o desire_v such_o preacher_n which_o speak_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v they_o but_o at_o the_o bell_n theophilus_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n of_o jacinte_n which_o have_v bell_n &_o pomgranard_n hang_v at_o the_o 34._o hem_n by_o which_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o by_o the_o pomgranardes_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o lord_n will_v figure_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o admonish_v all_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n &_o conversation_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o bell_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o he_o have_v figure_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v awaken_v all_o the_o world_n and_o after_o their_o 34._o example_n all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o origine_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v also_o have_v round_a bell_n about_o his_o bestment_n the_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v with_o silence_n and_o those_o bell_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o sound_v be_v put_v in_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o bestment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o hold_v thy_o peace_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o always_o thou_o be_v hear_v thereby_o that_o thou_o do_v dispute_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o which_o say_v remember_v the_o end_n or_o the_o latter_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n behold_v the_o exposition_n of_o origine_fw-la the_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o sith_o that_o the_o time_n of_o ceremony_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o bell_n for_o to_o figure_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o have_v be_v figure_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o figure_n &_o shadow_n they_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v those_o of_o moses_n then_o to_o invent_v &_o make_v for_o we_o new_a as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o can_v find_v better_a nor_o more_o proper_a if_o they_o do_v ring_n or_o toll_v they_o re_o bell_n for_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o man_n infirmity_n &_o weakness_n &_o to_o preach_v onto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o to_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o their_o ring_n and_o sing_v will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o appearance_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o do_v it_o altogether_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o superstition_n and_o for_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o cross_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o allege_v a_o other_o goodly_a reason_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ring_v their_o bell_n in_o their_o procession_n funeral_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v the_o devil_n afraid_a and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a fear_n as_o a_o tyrant_n have_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o one_o give_v he_o the_o larame_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n of_o a_o puissant_a king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o come_v for_o to_o discomfort_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v they_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o towl_v for_o the_o tempest_n and_o also_o for_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o they_o will_v make_v such_o admonition_n 10_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v arm_v the_o people_n with_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n &_o weapon_n they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o for_o these_o be_v the_o true_a weapon_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a knight_n hillarius_n if_o that_o little_a child_n or_o any_o old_a dreamer_n and_o fool_n have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n one_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v but_o be_v it_o not_o great_a shame_n that_o such_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o count_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v forge_v and_o invent_v such_o a_o theology_n but_o have_v they_o not_o good_a leisure_n to_o baptize_v the_o bell_n be_v bell_n not_o that_o to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n to_o baptize_v brass_n and_o insensible_a metal_n the_o adventurer_n or_o vagabond_n which_o baptize_v a_o calf_n and_o call_v he_o a_o pike_n for_o to_o eat_v he_o in_o lente_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o fish_n have_v not_o they_o more_o cause_n to_o do_v for_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o they_o think_v that_o one_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o dyvelle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bird_n from_o the_o vane_n if_o the_o dyvelle_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o bee_n they_o will_v stay_v they_o rather_o and_o i_o do_v fear_n that_o it_o happen_v so_o well_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o have_v so_o many_o dyvelle_n about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v let_v camp_n out_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o say_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n we_o must_v ring_n much_o and_o a_o long_a time_n for_o to_o awaken_v the_o drunkard_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o bell_n their_o bell_n consider_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o bell._n it_o have_v a_o little_a head_n but_o it_o have_v the_o great_a belly_n wherefore_o i_o can_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a allegorical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o fat_a and_o slothful_a belly_n and_o that_o they_o belly_n pass_v not_o on_o the_o head_n but_o only_o on_o the_o belly_n and_o even_o as_o they_o be_v but_o belly_n they_o do_v also_o very_a well_o know_v that_o other_o man_n do_v love_v more_o the_o belly_n then_o the_o head_n &_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o have_v a_o goodly_a belly_n and_o love_v it_o well_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o care_v much_o for_o the_o head_n the_o brain_n wit_n and_o understanding_n nor_o which_o take_v any_o thought_n to_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v determine_v so_o much_o to_o ring_n their_o bell_n that_o they_o may_v break_v altogether_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o have_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a to_o that_o end_n that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o understand_v may_v abide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v well_o make_v it_o a_o proverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o of_o the_o basinne_n caudron_n and_o bell_n of_o dodonaeus_n behold_v the_o true_a exposition_n friend_n aristoph_n eusebius_n that_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o better_a nor_o more_o proper_a except_o peradventure_o thou_o wilt_v say_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o gallot_v curet_n and_o corybant_n priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n cybele_n cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o they_o do_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n in_o their_o procession_n sound_v of_o cymbal_n diodor._n drum_n bell_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o cry_n and_o sound_v of_o their_o litany_n which_o they_o go_v sing_v after_o as_o many_o cible_a ancient_a author_n do_v witness_v as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n namely_o lactantius_n which_o allege_v some_o verse_n of_o ovid_n who_o among_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o her_o feast_n comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v then_o forthwith_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o home_n 4._o of_o berecynthia_n blow_n of_o cybele_n graundame_n of_o the_o god_n thapproch_a feast_n to_o show_v and_o eunuch_n play_v upon_o drum_n who_o noise_n the_o air_n do_v fill_v and_o ring_v out_o the_o bray_a blast_n of_o trumpet_n sound_v shrill_a she_o on_o their_o shoulder_n sit_v soft_a be_v bear_v about_o the_o town_n by_o priest_n and_o servant_n of_o her_o own_o with_o noise_n and_o shriek_a swoon_n epiphanius_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o ancient_n do_v write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o epiphanius_n make_v of_o heresy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o woman_n of_o syria_n who_o do_v begin_v to_o carry_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v unto_o it_o oblation_n but_o he_o lady_n say_v that_o the_o same_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v repress_v and_o beat_v down_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o good_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o furor_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o epiphanius_n number_v that_o error_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o priest_n have_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o more_o great_a idolatry_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n and_o isis_n after_o who_o example_n they_o do_v carry_v their_o idol_n relic_n hearse_n and_o shrine_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n they_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v &_o their_o surples_n &_o many_o other_o ornament_n of_o linen_n and_o white_a cloth_n as_o those_o have_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v attend_v on_o the_o goddess_n then_o the_o crew_n both_o great_a and_o small_a ovid._n be_v clad_v in_o linen_n garment_n white_a to_o honour_v she_o withal_o and_o again_o he_o say_v these_o shave_a priest_n in_o white_a array_v ensue_v the_o goddess_n grace_n and_o make_v noise_n with_o sound_n of_o drum_n do_v follow_v she_o a_o pace_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o make_v devil_n afraid_a and_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n those_o there_o then_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o their_o bell_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o that_o their_o streamer_n that_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n be_v his_o enseign_n and_o banner_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o carry_v and_o sound_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n for_o to_o make_v it_o better_o appear_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o will_v join_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o he_o &_o that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o false_a ensign_n &_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o the_o sport_n and_o play_v of_o little_a child_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v time_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o old_a ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o be_v abolish_v who_o we_o have_v of_o late_o name_v from_o who_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o ceremony_n but_o the_o most_o great_a difference_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o these_o here_o be_v not_o so_o chaste_a as_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o geld_v as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o their_o order_n and_o canon_n and_o many_o woman_n will_v be_v barren_a if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v child_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o that_o they_o do_v ring_v their_o bell_n against_o the_o time_n of_o thunder_n lyghtening_n and_o tempest_n and_o that_o they_o do_v conjure_v they_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o same_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n who_o have_v their_o exorcism_n coniuratione_fw-la ringinge_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o do_n against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o these_o here_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o popissant_a paynim_n have_v not_o such_o bell_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o use_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n &_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o to_o appease_v 55_o and_o quallyfie_v the_o thunder_n and_o lyghtening_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v clap_v their_o horse_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n that_o the_o lightning_n shall_v not_o strike_v
world_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o shine_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o madianit_n shall_v be_v in_o short_a time_n discourage_v and_o discomfit_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o flock_n and_o company_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n be_v little_a for_o it_o be_v puissant_a enough_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o captain_n beside_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o ruin_n with_o their_o purgatory_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hold_n or_o stay_v except_o thou_o do_v bring_v unto_o it_o again_o some_o stone_n and_o mortar_n for_o to_o repair_v and_o amend_v it_o eusebius_n i_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o i_o can_v find_v out_o and_o therefore_o mark_v and_o regard_v how_o thou_o shall_v rid_v and_o discharge_v thyself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n luke_n where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o servant_n 47._o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v net_n himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v commit_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n now_o it_o be_v even_o so_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v neither_o little_a nor_o much_o for_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hell_n fire_n the_o ertreame_a darkness_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o path_n 17_o of_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o theophilus_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o thou_o will_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n what_o opinion_n have_v thou_o of_o those_o 24._o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n eusebius_n i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n sith_o that_o their_o iniquity_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v consume_v they_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n theophilus_n if_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o who_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o have_v remember_v the_o preach_n &_o admonition_n which_o loth_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v have_v repentance_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o require_v mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v refuse_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o 2d_o the_o sinner_n as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o punish_v sometime_o some_o 1â—_o man_n with_o corporal_a pain_n with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o which_o notwithwanding_n he_o condemn_v not_o with_o they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o punish_v they_o corporal_o as_o he_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o elect_a by_o affliction_n either_o because_o reprobate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v give_v some_o consent_n unto_o their_o vice_n and_o have_v not_o have_v in_o recommendation_n the_o honour_n of_o god_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v but_o because_o that_o they_o have_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v hard_o heart_v &_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n mittigate_v their_o pain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v they_o corporal_o for_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o for_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o the_o despise_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v chastise_v of_o god_n with_o disease_n and_o death_n such_o may_v be_v the_o kindred_n of_o loth._n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o loth_n will_v have_v take_v alliance_n loth._n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a &_o of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o they_o light_o regard_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o to_o give_v other_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o support_v their_o iniquity_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o only_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o doée_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o judgement_n &_o except_o we_o have_v express_v revelation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v persevere_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o such_o affection_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v violence_n unto_o loth_n and_o to_o his_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perish_v for_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o person_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o of_o those_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o reâ—ected_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o of_o sodoma_n 15_o and_o gomorrha_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgemet_n then_o those_o there_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o handle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o need_v no_o mitigation_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v then_o cease_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n eusebius_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n sith_o that_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v infinite_a theophilus_n thou_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o importable_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n may_v and_o can_v make_v his_o judgement_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v feel_v unto_o some_o more_o than_o to_o other_o some_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n importable_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o write_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v most_o sin_v shall_v be_v most_o punish_v now_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n than_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n most_o grivous_o for_o they_o declare_v a_o more_o great_a ingratitude_n malice_n and_o stubbornness_n &_o have_v less_o excuse_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n do_v excuse_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o none_o have_v their_o part_n jesus_n christ_n manase_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n those_o which_o shall_v reject_v his_o gospel_n because_o that_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o unto_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n wherefore_o they_o do_v render_v themselves_o more_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a but_o although_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o plain_o unto_o the_o sodomite_n &_o gomorian_n as_o unto_o we_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o altogether_o nor_o absolve_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o ingratitude_n &_o malice_n of_o gospel_n those_o which_o reject_v the_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o execrabl_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o to_o justify_v the_o other_o but_o the_o better_a to_o confound_v those_o here_o demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o abominable_a that_o god_n condemn_v thom_n which_o may_v be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o good_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o not_o that_o they_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excessive_a iniquity_n of_o those_o here_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n without_o dream_v out_o a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o